[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner Archive Home  Version 2.5.4
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Date
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: heir
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • of his soul and spirit conditions and their level of development. It
    • resultingly, certain definite qualities will appear in their
    • thinking and are unable to control their thought-life through their own
    • Their content must be true not only for today, yesterday, a century or
    • of the soul. Their structure is delicate and in order to come into
    • utterances have lost their edge and have become kind and filled with
    • they found the path leading into their inner being and because they
  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • their money out of the window they might as well do so directly. I
    • held to be of inferior mind because of their lighter brain weight. It
    • led by their prejudices, refused women entry into university. And yet
    • with all means at their disposal to get their women out of the
    • traditions lost their importance in comparison to the claims of the
    • Max Muller's works on religious history, and compares their
    • certain latent faculties and who can thus see more than others. Their
    • their spiritual experiences is equally justified.
    • depths of their souls, they defined this soul as something feminine.
    • look on their physical body as an instrument which enables them, in
    • legal system. In their development, external institutions reflect the
  • Title: Lecture: Problems of Nutrition
    Matching lines:
    • Although the animals, too, derive their nourishment from plants,
    • to choose in their way the right food.
    • that their organisms store and they therefore must take care to
    • sustain their bodies. Let me emphasizes again for the sake of those
    • all men. Men take their sustenance from the animal, vegetable and
    • a sense, plants also breathe but their breathing process has a
    • by their individual inner egos. Moreover, a man's individual ego
    • liveliness and their inner life consists of these. If this inner
    • looking spiritually into their ways and characteristics, we shall,
    • develop qualities enabling them to unfold their physical forces are
    • find the right path to satisfy their needs with a vegetable or meat
    • easily to lift themselves out of their narrow circles. The person
    • merits. They will realize then that their whole physical and
    • Some foods have a specific effect of their own
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • activities which cast their shadow-images into men, and these
    • that have been described in their more external aspect can also be
    • they go to sleep during public gatherings, they would try their level
    • Gospels. They received baptism in order that their sin, that is to
    • say, the karma of their previous lives — karma which had come to
    • built their dwelling places by methods very different from those used
    • things. Even when building palaces they summoned nature to their aid
    • principles; but there will also be those who by their own free
    • — in the thirty-third year of their lives. And the Maitreya
    • their souls. Words such as will then be spoken cannot yet be uttered
    • moment arrives, they must wait until their next incarnation, for such
    • arising in their own hearts. The experience may also seem like
    • two substances according to their atomic weights, we have a reflection
  • Title: Lecture: Overcoming Nervousness
    Matching lines:
    • public life. But, as a result of their schooling, they are not inwardly
    • united with their work. They feel remote from it. Now there is nothing
    • expected to acquire an entirely different character in their handwriting.
    • bothered. Should spiritual science begin to penetrate their souls,
    • would soon correct their hideous handwriting if they really looked at the
    • things we do out of habit. Nowadays, people only alter their handwriting
    • to know what they should do. They do not know their desires, or even
    • others take care of their affairs. They would rather sit around asking
  • Title: Jesus and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • this way they reveal their inner laws. In the treatment of historical
    • their senses away from the external world and thus eventually to enter
    • their inner lives perceived God, remained useful members of human
    • this proud sense of self was indispensable to their experience of the
    • its youth, had lost their meaning. Furthermore, something happened
    • their fulfillment. The mystery disciples and their followers could say,
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • aware of what their rank on earth implies. The procession emerging from the
    • others are bending over their books, meditating the secrets of existence.
    • These hermits portray the peace of those who can receive into their souls
    • some people preserved a childlike innocence in their feelings and
    • were others who grew old not only physically but also in their souls. This
    • old people, and the souls of those who have preserved their connection with
    • the spiritual world keep their childish form.
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • souls who, by reason of their karma, have been led to Spiritual
    • poured the Ego into man out of their own substance. And the first
    • external to their bodily structure. These conditions must some day be
    • described to-day from a certain standpoint in their influence on human
    • enables man to stand upright. Their souls had first to undergo the
    • become duller and duller in their dark Ego-consciousness if memory
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • supramundane sphere, their power descended to the earth; we shall try to
    • Lucifer and Ahriman could have carried out their designs during the
    • brought thinking, feeling and willing into disorder. All who turn their
    • perceive, in reality, the third Christ event. The Greeks who in their
    • name of Christ, if asked about Apollo, would have answered out of their
    • ego and the powers of the cosmos lest it become their plaything. This
    • the living. If the dead, as their nearest protectors, bend to the earthly
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • imaginations make their appearance. Images rise up, but they are
    • lifted their eyes to the pyramids. We know that our souls were already
    • of old, who, in accordance with the ways of their times, were rightly
    • can stir human beings to their depths every hour of every day; they
    • that the pre-Christian religions outgrow their one-sidedness and come
    • for instance, how he prized the mysteries and how he speaks of their
    • draw conclusions independent of their sensory perception. Is spiritual
    • science would like to widen their view to include cosmic spiritual
    • their prejudices believe that spiritual science undermines
    • unassuming scientist who draws their attention to what can be found in
    • in their times.
    • is your eyes that create this boundary.” Giordano Bruno extended their
    • doesn't really exist, but that people think it does simply because of their
  • Title: Lecture: Christ in Relation to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • themselves in their country, but in view of the English tradition and
    • are particularly suited by their karmas, pass into an extraordinary
    • sympathy or antipathy, but rather in accordance with their
    • a Romance culture about their nationality affects the ether body by
    • “Russian man”; their jargon is an expression of an undefined sensual
    • pleasure surging from their national sentiment. Even in Solowjow's
    • mystics made their appearance — those mystics who were not satisfied
    • to experience it in their own souls. To experience the Christ event
    • internally was their very endeavor. Now take Solowjow who proceeds
    • sides in the conflict, is in reality the subject of their own
    • sacrificed in the prime of their lives. You know that man, when he
    • etheric world prematurely are preserved with all their powers.
    • impulses made their way into Central Europe, the people there made few
    • they will abandon their arguments about who is to blame for the war,
    • a great event, how to sacrifice themselves for their people's
    • super-sensible world, and that realization is imprinted on their ether
    • along as their individuality, which they retain during their lives
    • to us when their ether bodies speak. One's glance at the spiritual
    • individuals and who admonish us to emulate their own belief in the
    • to understand their message is to admit it into one's soul. Below,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • as their own suffering. If they see a hungry man they will feel the
    • belief, and their work should be of the nature of cooperation among
    • their village communities there is still something of the nature of
    • intelligentsia as something great and significant among their people.
    • sense acknowledge Christ as their Brother, are themselves sisters and
  • Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • time of ancient Atlantis the human souls came down to the earth after their
    • from the heavenly worlds could still form and shape their bodies.
    • possessed it. Their physical body was far more hardened than that of man
    • and hard. The animal forms are however quite hardened, so that their
    • specially marked bodies, which will express their inner moral qualities.
    • differ very much from one another and their features will be strongly
    • they were speaking of some ancient memory, that their ancestors used to
    • post-Atlantean epoch; namely, that their moral qualities will be written
    • upon their countenances, upon the physiognomy of their bodies. It will
    • their materialistic world-conception were to triumph, the conditions
    • number of those who open their eyes to the spiritual, the greater will
    • and of man. And He who has passed for their sake through the Mystery of
  • Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • because of the actual objects we had in view, but because of their very
    • They may believe that a few people, with little to do in their daily lives,
    • to spend their time in hard work for the service of mankind. Yet this
    • which require the very conditions presented by modern times for their
    • later, could manifest in their souls the results of such ideas as he conceived
    • their just due, is yet unable to recognize their limitations. Individual
    • of their inherent life, with the spiritual world for which we are seeking.
    • quite definite life of their own, distinguishable from all other ordinary
    • matter and energy, together with their activities, which are present in his
    • they can learn from everyone else during the rest of their lives, even if they
    • the head and brain, to force their way up into the development of the head
    • universe that they regard everything which does not accord with their own
    • because this, revelation is man's warrant for their truth. Such truths, in
    • be done still more intensively through their extension by means of Spiritual
    • But all of us who have already worked their way through to the recognition
    • reports, their decision was to the effect that no railroads should be built,
    • to their health. And if in spite of this there should be people willing to
    • take such a risk, and railroads should be built for their convenience, high
    • anything. Their intent is rather to stimulate people to examine rather
  • Title: Evil and the Future of Man
    Matching lines:
    • is their function, apart from the fact that they bring death to man?
    • Their bringing of death to man is only a collateral effect — an
    • effect they have alongside their proper task.
    • as a by-product of their working — bring death to man, is this: To
    • Only now are they finding their way into his soul-nature. For the
    • penetrate into the essence of these forces, we must not look at their
    • which, when they come to expression in their side-effects, are so
    • develop the conscious Spiritual Soul, their function is to call forth
    • important; they have no real vision of their fellow-men. In this
    • into their souls, through various incarnations, by the influence of
    • so for one who sees things in their reality, all physical things are
    • In so far as men belong to a human community by their own act of will,
    • soul; for their full development, the Jupiter, Venus and Vulcan
  • Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • their development. Outwardly, in social life, structures must work so
    • that people do not totally lose their outer connections in life. Hence
    • but must consider them in their totality and create social structures
    • institutions, that their plans will be shown to be impossible; for the
    • their education, that they are ready for the rest of life — at most
    • developed up to their 20th or 25th year, that then one only has to
    • you now see these workmen selling their labour hour by hour, as the
    • with certain other human beings and their labour-power. You only have
    • their totality; it is the only means for understanding our time. Just
    • understood out of the Spirit. People are afraid, cover their eyes and
    • put their heads in the sand like ostriches when they are confronted by
    • socialism. Men are also different according to their groupings over
    • Consciousness Soul through their blood, their birthright, and their
    • the English-speaking peoples, the people of the east, out of their
    • national inheritance, seek to prevent the coming-to-pass in their
    • by higher spiritual leaders but by their own Folk Soul, are especially
    • super-sensible Mysteries, that the first more important event in their
    • those who are being initiated are not taken out of their nation and
    • exception of those speaking English, had not stopped up their ears and
    • blindfolded their eyes, so that their attention was directed from the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • and assessing their most characteristic traits. He was brilliant in
    • those who, with their classical scholarship, live in that afterglow of
    • their souls.
    • people were content, because in their souls they experienced the two
    • in their period of decline. “Graf” is connected with
    • order, with fists clenched in their pockets, or with flails. Naturally, this
    • life of thought. Men allow their thoughts to take possession of them;
    • time, so that he simply has to stop — that is quite outside their
    • I am speaking here of something profoundly characteristic. In their
    • realm of Greek culture! They learnt Greek in their intermediate
    • present in their consciousness.
    • previously on the Continent; this was a determining factor in their
    • bodily appearance, their practices, and so forth. Thus there came into
    • were able to lift more of their subconsciousness into consciousness,
    • comfortable in their skins. The majority would say: I came down to the
  • Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • is whether these capacities need concern us at all except in their
    • merely confined, let us say, to our jaws or their neighboring organs, but
    • were, suspended when their purpose has been achieved and the
    • their state of slumber and use for the acquisition of Imagination.
    • of their youth, and were unable to draw on their youthful forces, if there
    • the way their blood worked. But our blood has grown weak and has lost
    • steer their thoughts in the direction of spiritual science. Different kinds of
    • people who do not want to know anything about their thoughts shows
    • instance, with an eye to their becoming clerks or army officers or some
    • People long for a great deal, but nothing must change where their
  • Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
    Matching lines:
    • creations of the pre-existing world come to their end. When we
    • a living Being and they regarded the sun, which their eyes beheld,
    • Emperor Julian certain occult societies guarded their secrets so
    • their power — it need not surprise us if such people hate to
  • Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
    Matching lines:
    • The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
    • certainly realize that thoughts, as far as their actual content is
    • spirituality. Garrulous people, who are always opening their mouths in
    • conception. It is this that constitutes their ‘apriority.’ And the
  • Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
    Matching lines:
    • unknown gods should come to the aid of human beings without their active
    • such references to the fact that the outwardly visible stars and their
    • solution to the great secrets of the universe in their own particular
    • writing, they also expressed it in their architectural constructions. They
    • representative of the Christ who had not yet arrived on earth. In their own
    • then human beings see their picture of the world in a luciferic form. How
    • in their movements. This, my dear friends, is a purely luciferic world
    • the ancient Egyptians saw their outer world picture in an
    • just as we say of them that their perception of the external world was
    • behind and new insights must take their place. If we cannot find the inner
  • Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations
    Matching lines:
    • although they no longer had the old clairvoyance; gone also were their
    • the poor shepherds out in the fields, who in the piety of their hearts
    • knowledge of the starry heavens and their influences were of such a
    • supposedly taught in the Mysteries. Actually, in their purely abstract
    • children to-day. They are nothing else; and their Mystery-character
    • lies not in the fact of their being unknown to us, but in the
    • properly understood, they are not ordinarily understood in their real
    • introduction of mathematics into their soul-condition, when this was
    • birth and death, which only come to their full blossoming in the life
    • instinctive clairvoyance. And they worked in their last remnants in
    • the poor shepherds in the fields because of their special piety.
    • with their phrases and of saying, for example, that the point is not
    • really, felt the revelation of the earth through their bodies when in
    • These are the two absolute contrasts: the Magi with their knowledge of
    • the heavens, and the shepherds with their earth-revelation. And it
    • their phenomena. What we have in the way of mathematical astronomy is
    • researchers, sitting in their laboratories and clinics, have very
    • little in common with the shepherds but theirs is a direct
    • be a unified folk, content within their limits, and living in the
    • their national gods.
  • Title: Lecture: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
    Matching lines:
    • the Greek. Although we translate the corresponding word in their writings
    • fact that scientists base their results everywhere on observation and
    • from being overcome by faintness of soul. And their description of the
    • their evolution from a particular point of view.
    • lose their self-consciousness if they entered this region unprepared.
  • Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
    Matching lines:
    • statues, figures on tombs, and so forth, you can still feel that their
    • they were living enclosed within their skins but rather that they were
    • their senses.
    • Persia with their instinctive wisdom, and in this sense the sun was
    • made their way thither. A spiritual reality lay behind these journeys.
    • according to their own conditions — a belief reigned for centuries,
  • Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
    Matching lines:
    • extent that their nature is set forth in Anthroposophy, and of what crisis
    • language lose their names and, as in contemporary usage, merely have
    • like a cultural dream which men approach through their own revelations
    • Archangels, the Archai, joins in with their life and lives within the
    • fixed stars. Man is exposed to their influence on descending from the
    • life of soul and spirit into earthly life. If their effects are to be
    • designated in accordance with their actual being we must say that they
    • movement, the circling around. And the single planets in their revolutions are
    • their movement through the connection with the star sign S. Thus if a
    • he voiced how he had descended through Saturn or Jupiter in their
    • descended through the A or the I in their relation to the M or the L.
    • the heavens revealed through their fixed stars and through the planets
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
    Matching lines:
    • were a distinct structure — a distinct etheric structure of their
    • and their place is taken by the second teeth — those that are truly
    • found in their real union when we learn to understand all the
    • this or that can certainly be incorporated in their karma, but it is
  • Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
    Matching lines:
    • Past, present, future — these three concepts, as they play their part
  • Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
    Matching lines:
    • enabled people to experience their natural surroundings so directly, largely
    • earlier peoples. Their pictorial consciousness gradually diminished during
    • instinctively lived together with their natural surroundings and with the
    • various groups of people, living their lives scattered about the earth,
    • that individuals are accepted into the Mysteries, according to their degree
    • and of their will, their actual deeds. With regard to past ages of man, the
    • exercise their souls inwardly, so as to arrive eventually at inner pictures
    • earth. The minerals, plants and animals all achieve their end here on
    • had the capacity to turn their minds to life before birth, and from there
    • loomed before them, their response had to be that there is no self-knowledge
    • their intellect and in freedom, that the true being of man was pouring from
    • this realm of subhuman. They recognized that all their knowledge was of the
    • With their non-intellectual form of knowledge they could only grasp the
    • higher things. The animals do not neglect their part in the cosmic harmony,
  • Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to Anna Quinn and Steven Decker: their collaborative effort
    • exudative, tumor-like, but then have the tendency to run their course
    • body, restraining them to their proper degree. By this means we can
    • their opposite. This is necessary. If, for example, the food
    • tracts in their destructive activity. The splinter comes out and the
    • organism. These substances are already a little shaky in their
  • Title: Lecture: Polarities in Health, Illness and Therapy
    Matching lines:
    • physicians too found their way to this movement. They are seriously
    • their aromatic properties, work directly upon the nerve-sense system —
    • their appropriate application, I certainly do not want to exclude what can
    • present matters in their totality, then I would have to do what I refused to
  • Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • their presence, so that here too, even in physical life, he may have
    • once upon a time on Earth and who now make it their task to ray down
    • the Beings of the Moon with their sublime spiritual forces have to
    • the Saturn-beings — in their collective activity — cherish the
    • Elderly people, looking back contemplatively upon their life, will
    • They in their several ways mediate what Moon and Saturn at the uttermost
    • through Saturn, physical heredity through the Moon: these in their
    • Their spiritual forces, raying to and fro, co-operating, enter also
    • America. They are persuaded that their ancient Oriental wisdom even in
  • Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • great numbers of their fellow-men, beings who, however, only show themselves
    • in their true unity when we recognize them as successive incarnations of one
    • destiny of their existence. And we have shown how in the course of time the
    • upon us and take their share and part in all the deeds of the evolution of
    • the hearts and minds of men, what lives of him still in their reverence and
    • expressed in their inner content.
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • extent that their nature is set forth in Anthroposophy, and of what crisis
    • teaching; only those who had trained their hearts and minds
    • prepare their hearts and minds in an adequate way for the reception
    • Golgotha and how the Mystery of Golgotha changed their
    • their teachings to human beings — in a spiritual way, of course
    • — and these, in their turn, taught other souls. In the ancient
    • outside their bodies with their souls and were able to reveive the
    • considered to be their own particular wisdom. This wisdom at first
    • souls experienced before their descent into an earthly body through
    • reminded them of their experiences in the world of the spirit and
    • conscious at once of the fact that their soul-being had come down
    • am comparing these ancient men with animals; for, although their
    • their spirit-soul life was not ensnared by death. They saw human life
    • more as something that made an impression on them. Their souls became
    • distant ages people never contemplated death as an end. Their problem
    • death were all non-intellectualistic. Men received their ideas
    • as follows: The higher hierarchies contain in their being the forces
    • the higher hierarchies had expressed their teachings amongst
    • extent their rule over the Earth in favour of Ahriman. There was only
    • something which they could not learn in their godly abodes which were
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • they do not claim to be complete. Their 7 pages of typescript may
    • But Shakespeare's own works bear witness that he is their author. His
    • (shorthand had just begun to exist), so that their text did not
    • Shakespeare's plays. He simply allows the events to take their course
    • the plays of his contemporaries, of Marlowe and others, their
    • expressive power, their purity and naturalness were moreover impaired
    • thoughts, but they all think and act in accordance with their own
    • we shall have learned to lay more stress on their essential character.
    • single characters. It is this which constitutes their living essence,
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • witness that he is their author. His plays reveal that they were
    • simply allows the events to take their course consistently,
    • and others; their expressive power, their purity and naturalness
    • accordance with their own disposition and character.
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • Kingdom of Light took a portion of their own kingdom and mingled it
    • will be led by themselves, by the light of their own souls. Manes will
    • beings who had to keep themselves pure in their mode of life and in
    • their moral relationships. In Manicheanism, it was less a question of
  • Title: Mathematics and Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • than was always required of their disciples, by those who aspired to
    • true Occultists have in every age demanded from their disciples the
    • courage to make this giddy height their goal: — “Learn to
  • Title: The Dead Are With Us
    Matching lines:
    • and again; through their own power they make themselves comprehensible
    • imagine that their number is small, for individual human beings have
    • only be danger for those who have not purified their natures through
    • Anthroposophy to offer people shallow consolation for their pain or
    • try to talk them out of their sorrow. Sorrow is justified; one should
    • were their own or other children whom they loved. Children remain
    • their pain to our souls; we feel their pain — that they would
    • fain still be here! Their pain is eased when we bear it with them. The
    • their life.
    • are dying in their youth, to be able to say to oneself: They are
    • lost their connection with the spiritual, these grave times would not
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's insistence their content was always determined by the
    • encouraged them to raise questions, to express their opinions and
    • whether he himself could attend to them and quench their thirst for
    • knowledge. They also asked to be allowed to use an hour of their work
    • style would rob them of their special atmosphere that grew out of the
    • out through their walls and enters the tissue surrounding the
    • children learn to speak, they move their body. In particular, they
    • move their speech organs. Before that, when they could not yet talk,
    • out of their crying children gradually manage to form words by adding
    • through imitation. They learn to speak, to move their lips, by
    • imitating out of their feelings the way other people move their lips.
    • their movements right into the brain.
    • through their eyes or any other organ, especially the ears. In other
    • what they have begun to develop in their left brain convolution when
    • children to write with their right hand, I will destroy the
    • development that learning to speak has produced in their right
    • left-handed children are not supposed to write with their left hand,
    • their left-handedness into right-handedness, instead of merely
    • getting their entire brain confused through making them write with
    • hands. This is how we really get their brains mixed up. This tendency
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • their perception of the truth, one has to speak more in generalities
    • their journeys and alter their positions relatively quickly. In the
    • their work.
    • sense-processes are brought into movement. Their life is stimulated.
    • ordinary life. Because these things are not considered in their
    • significance in their mutual relationships, while the constellations
    • to their own picture of it, and not in accordance with reality. We
    • ordinary people: they were law students well advanced in their
    • of events that has taken place before their very eyes.
  • Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
    Matching lines:
    • realise fully in their soul what this signifies: less than three
    • midpoint of their being, they will create a right social structure as
    • nourishment have their inner aspect. The experience of food through
  • Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
    Matching lines:
    • reaction that comes back on to Man — their power to do so,
    • Came bride and guests in their wedding array.
    • their influence upon our life of soul. We cannot account for them. We
    • cause of their inability to perceive the great significance of the
    • ready to form any idea of their reciprocal relation to the very realm
    • very much as the Hebrews of old or the Jews today speak of their
    • where it has taken hold of men subjectively, their inner experiences
    • relation between their Mystery knowledge and physical health and
    • The more exact domains of knowledge are by no means yet at their
    • understand me when I say that their theoretical knowledge of time
  • Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
    Matching lines:
    • concerned with the secrets of the Sun and their connection with the
    • “darkness”, they felt that their world of ideas came to an
    • the human race, those who still received their training in the Greek
    • Mysteries, began to feel that their power to perceive the spiritual
    • rekindle the light within their own being. And they tried now to
    • — admirable as they are in their way — a conception of the
    • by virtue of their own inherent nature. They work here as Earth
    • their own forces within the human organism, there would be nothing but
    • complaints of our age must be recognised in their cosmic aspect, for
    • single organ. Their presence in the human organism is due to the
    • were entirely earthly in their nature. But in the minerals, too,
    • yet working in their full strength, but when cosmic forces were
  • Title: Lecture: The Ear
    Matching lines:
    • These transformations, however, not only take their course in the
    • their deeds, than in those languages where vowels predominate. For the
    • late flower of their pre-earthly life. But this is past, it has died
  • Title: Education for Adolescents
    Matching lines:
    • their youthful souls.
    • and do not usually spend the larger part of their leisure time in
    • do not turn their attention away from it long enough to be constantly
    • to lift their doubts and questions into consciousness, then the
    • they are so gripped by what they hear that their attention will really
    • school. For what you do at this earlier age works into their later
    • into their skulls only this idea of the cosmos, then in social
    • every kind of social reform but within their souls actually bring
    • are immensely fond of their lower selves, produce in children of just
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • stages of development. Their correspondence with the Higher
    • schools and their ramifications and I think it right today to bring this
    • asked: What is the deeper significance of secret societies and of their
    • connected with occult science have initiated their members. Somebody may
    • fruits of occult science do, of course, find their way out into the world
    • for the sake of their own livelihood, to the extent that their business
    • Freemasons. When they were true to their original, fundamental principles,
    • they gave this injunction to their members: The buildings you erect are to
    • institutions and foundations. And although the Lodges have lost their
    • living roots in the ancient wisdom, and the occult knowledge once in their
    • they have taken steps to prevent even their names from going down to
    • is a sacrifice on their part. The level of their consciousness is
    • the world in such a way that their deeds are hidden in social organizations
    • will make good and thus insure their survival in the sixth epoch of
  • Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • without further ado, such problems would no longer exist. Their
    • derive their content from life, but this is only the
    • the body with their soul and lose consciousness. On waking they
    • or cosmic thoughts. Just as people have their own thoughts in
    • existing kinds. When human beings consider their waking
    • pictures become distinct; their light is enhanced; they reveal
    • in their breathing processes; they also participate, although
    • their bodily life; they are concerned with a world that is
    • takes place in the physical body — with their souls human
    • beings wholly out of their bodies and places them within the
    • outwardly, in their manifestations. Between waking and sleeping
    • into this sleep their Angel appeared and raised them out of it
    • need not have died had Christ come to their aid. This was felt,
  • Title: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
    Matching lines:
    • and yet possessed in their customs, and in their whole way of conducting
    • body and Ego is still so weak, at the present stage of their cosmic
    • Revelations, because they live, in accordance with their inner
    • revelations of the human senses, so active in their etheric substance
    • during sleep, these streams can be followed further along their course
    • the Exusiai, Dynamis, and Kyriotetes, who individualize their
    • according to their own essential nature, purpose to do for the being
    • this expression in speech proceeded from their essential being. And
    • how they speak out their own essence. For each particular Being a full
    • are real. Their expression as Soul comes about because these
    • according to their various stages of existence. We can go back from
    • and pass through in full reality the individual Spirits in their own
    • their true form to the order of Earth, in which he does not behold the
    • from outside, in their outer garments.
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • moments when such men feel themselves at a turning-point of their
    • their attention to the lower phenomena of the World Order.
    • Mysteries really were in their true nature. All that was accomplished
    • we recognise their figures to be pictorial expressions of what the
    • Initiates of the Mysteries beheld during their Initiation. If we
    • events of modern history were taking their course. It was intended to
    • human beings could rise in their own innermost being of soul, into
    • ‘re-incarnation’ into their own and add them to all the
  • Title: Lecture: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • mathematical concepts. Men must have patience to find their bearings
    • again we find Mystics describing the nature and mode of their
    • to live into their mood and atmosphere and then we shall begin to
    • that happens to be living in their soul. He wanted to realise his
    • with their eyes, they also heard with their ears. Wisdom was presented
    • later on broke off along their several paths. Music and dramatic
    • artist, Richard Wagner recognised and knew of their existence.
    • Atlantis from everything in their environment, for those ancient
    • their homes, a figure of a woman appears and puts a question to them.
    • their forefathers lived away yonder in the West and wandered towards
    • characteristics and qualities of Nifelheim while sending their
    • Initiates send down their influences into human life. We must always
    • new principles find their way into evolution. What enters thus into
    • their civic name and rank. This is of no significance in regard to one
    • questioned about their name and rank. This is one of the notes struck
    • feeling and let the ideas in their totality stand before our souls.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
    Matching lines:
    • men. And indeed there were many who applied their Initiation-wisdom
    • certain individuals, saying that their teachings were to be avoided at
    • giving any idea of their significance. Naturally it is difficult for
    • thinking are making their appearance. In Plato's time, thoughts
    • times gave their message in pictures and imaginations, Plato was one
    • experiences and their conceptions of the spiritual world were filled
    • sense in which we speak of Nature to-day. In their schools they spoke
    • will there find peoples who give names to their Gods. Turn to the
    • Egyptians and to other peoples — they too name their Gods.
    • Phoenicians, Greeks, Romans — all will name their Gods. The four
    • knowledge that the different Gods of the peoples constitute, in their
    • ancient times had reached their climax in Christianity and that the
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • of “Christ” — yet they always mean nothing but their
    • ANGEL! They can still turn to their Angel, for this touches a
    • familiar note in their souls. It is quite an indifferent matter
    • anything else, for the THOUGHT-material which gives rise to their
    • rises out of their egoism. The connection with the ARCHANGELOI, with
    • that the human beings may rise in their feelings from their
    • The human beings should experience in their souls more or less the following
  • Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
    Matching lines:
    • have received their forms later. If you read the more intimate
    • their forms at that time. They are described with a certain mobility.
    • kingdoms of Nature have received their stable forms through the
    • Archangeloi and Archai to withdraw their influences, so that man’s
    • would split up into portions, and these would show in their
    • Angeloi, Archangeloi and Archai would not exercise their influence,
    • order to have a perpetual holiday. They have their work, tasks which
    • material for their work, just as we use wood and iron which we take
    • spiritual world. What aids these spiritual beings in their work?
    • of their own accord, for we can see how they form themselves.”
    • ... the fact that they look out into the world through their eyes and
    • then combine the things they see through their intellect, has become
    • spirit, seeing that they can only weave into their works of art what
    • does not reach their consciousness. After all, the physical body
    • outsiders: — we may sometimes allude to such things in their
    • expressed their views, they wrote letters. It is almost incredible
    • such a sudden and powerful situation, we can see how little their
    • programme. From their own standpoint, the ordinary Philistines are
    • their views. But how do these views generally arise? At the
    • present time, people despise authority and have their own views! Yet
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • to-day. In ancient times, human beings had at their disposal means of
    • help which are no longer available in our epoch. The Gods let their
    • spiritual activity to the test. True, the Gods do not refuse their
    • is left of these temples of the ancient Persian epoch, and their
    • Akasha Chronicle. Something reminiscent of their forms did indeed
    • their place, we find indications in the innermost sanctuary, of how
    • columns which in themselves reveal their function as ‘bearers’
    • break through these forms, to break through their boundaries in such
    • mark. Plants are contained within their seeds, but human eyes do not
    • this space will set their own range and boundaries, so that as they
    • second wife. His son Diocletian is his lawful heir; by the second
    • their home, the first of the Seven Wise Masters tells his story. This
    • priest of Midian, who came to Moses by the well belonging to their
    • world as truly as those who realise that the source of their own
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • led to personal qualities and virtues reaching their zenith.
    • — those who during the time of their prime in Atlantean
    • Atlanteans as their attitude to social life and their attachment to
    • the Greeks. In their philosophy they had developed the possibility of
    • in their art of sculpture had bodied forth a god, were also able to
    • enables us to understand the creed of the Knights Templar and their
    • will be made. The Leaders of mankind, their Manus, will arise in
    • gave them their important impulses during the earlier
    • Root Races, went through their own evolution entirely on the earth.
    • to walk their own freely willed path. This was not the case during the
    • their own development on other planets. It is not until the Fifth Root
    • of their own spirituality that they have to carry things out ...”
    • state that he was sent by the Pope to counteract their influence. It
  • Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • their true origin in spiritual Worlds.
    • or less uncultured in their souls, — perceived in themselves
    • stars are essences of Being — Beings who make felt their active
    • It was by turning their gaze into the past that the men
    • the Mystery of Golgotha, of their connection with the spiritual world
    • learned to feel the estrangement of their being from the world of
    • Spirit. Yet at the same time their souls were filled with a deep
    • Men had increasingly forgotten their past life of soul
    • and spirit before birth. Their attention was directed more and more
    • into their physical environment, had seen in all the stars the
    • been their very breath of life. In the Sun itself they beheld the
    • mankind felt their estrangement from the Father God, — when
    • human souls knew in their very depths: “It must be so indeed:
    • primitive and simple souls who felt, deeply in their subconscious
    • life, their present separation from the Father. They were the
    • they dwelt before their descent to Earth, Christ had been the centre
    • of their vision — the Central Being to whom they had looked
    • before their descent to Earth. For by this time Christ was already a
    • within them as a memory of the time before their birth. The
    • human souls, for what they would still bear in memory after their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • Later, these Archangels moved forward in their own evolution. In my
    • of speech and language. The advance made by the Archangels in their
    • then their speech-forming power flows no longer out of Intuition but
    • next higher Hierarchy. (What they did still receive through their
    • not so at all, their whole life of soul was of a different character
    • them. Their dramatis personae simply do not exist in the
    • Hierarchies. It enters into their experience in the moment when the
    • We have to-day the various languages that run their course like
    • that we shall only be able to deepen our understanding of their
    • ourselves. And as we are able to enter into their deeper meaning we
    • dazzling picture floats before their eyes of the fruit of all their
    • weaving of the Divine Archangels, behold too how their working and
  • Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • Also known as: Mysteries of the Pleroma: the Corruption of their
    • Also known as: Mysteries of the Pleroma: the Corruption of their
    • that in their study of contemporary events and happenings, men's
    • to their study of a mystery of this character have long since passed
    • endeavoured to evolve their concepts and ideas of the super-sensible
    • which humanity ought for their own sake to aspire. But it goes
    • passively, not by dint of their own inner activity. The urge to inner
    • revelation of their life and being — because, if this
    • beneath their feet. And they then proceeded to work out a science of
    • the Heavens modeled upon their conception of the Earth, in contrast
    • practised by the Shamanic peoples of Northern Asia and their
    • practised by certain spiritual beings who in their etheric and astral
    • development stand higher than man but in their development of soul
    • became their home and there they entered upon their later phase of
    • which Scholasticism affords a splendid example their
    • with their own purposes. And so the efforts of the human mind to
    • happening here, their inner life will be taken hold of by the fiery
    • beings of Europe as they strive to consummate their cosmic union.
    • move about among men and carry on their activities in the astral
    • their present state, the goat-form which constitutes the lower part
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • or ether-beings who accompany us. Their forces are ordered or
    • death, it is they, by their forces, who draw our etheric body out of
    • imperceptible to those beings who by their very nature can perceive
    • more intimately, we should soon recognise their presence. But we
    • period after their passage through the gate of death, are able to
    • communicate their deeds to us.
    • onward we can perceive this influence upon us of the departed; their
    • life, when we were always separated from them by our body and theirs,
    • beyond their limited outlook which sees nothing more in the whole
    • life of those whom they have left behind or who join on of their own
    • work out of their spirit. Indeed this is what gives one, as it were,
    • connect their own work with the dead, and consciously try to maintain
    • their influence out of the spiritual world is of infinite
    • themselves upward to the dead without their undergoing this exertion.
    • external theories; they should live their way into our consciousness,
  • Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • Ancient Myths: Their Meaning and Connection with Evolution
    • thought concerning the world, what entered their vision of the world
    • interconnected in their culture are the ancient Egyptians, the Greeks
    • number of Gods connected with their own life, but how they have whole
    • their connection with the universe. Nevertheless there prevailed in
    • turn their gaze to that element in the human soul which lives not
    • external perception one can see how the Egyptians — in their
    • preservation of mummies, in their peculiar death-ceremonies —
    • found there had of course other names yet he recognized their being
    • Osiris, and the Greeks on their part relate of Osiris that he is the
    • the Greeks find a certain relationship between their own conception
    • hand, what the Egyptians in a certain sense formed as their highest
    • received from them the Osiris-concept — directed their mind
    • but inasmuch as they spoke of their Gods, they did not really speak
    • for the Greeks. For the Greeks turned their gaze to three successive
    • their son, to make his father on the world-throne, impotent, and we
    • before these Gods had assumed their rulership. What these Gods were
    • their Gods: there were Beings who could imagine. But the time
    • upon it, they have remained in their imaginative consciousness,
    • flesh. It did not suit them (so thought the Greeks in their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • Ancient Myths: Their Meaning and Connection with Evolution
    • by those people who set the Osiris myth into the centre of their
    • East knew that they were to bring their offerings to the new
    • whereas the Egyptians in their old mysteries in the Osiris-time had a
    • of an alteration in their mental life, in the case of the woman was
    • between the microcosm, man, and the macrocosm, the world, to their
    • of their subconsciousness the sexual clothes itself in the words:
    • there men strove with all their might
    • are more or less completely cut off from reality in their
    • And increasingly things are to be loosed from their connections.
    • use of concepts without having the least idea of their connection
    • then, as their subject, the Imaginative consciousness.
  • Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • Ancient Myths: Their Meaning and Connection with Evolution
    • seen that the Egyptian and Grecian mythologies in the manner of their
    • them as producing through their deeds what we call earthly humanity.
    • in their own times. Thus men in Egypt and Greece ascribed to
    • Testament. The search of many human beings to find their right way
    • most important of their arts, who ruled in Egypt throughout long
    • concealed behind what was open and evident. And then in their
    • them to their true reality, but taking them in their most superficial
    • put before them for the benefit of their self-knowledge, in the 15th,
    • keynote in our modern times. Words today are far removed from their
    • between words and sentences and their origins, then I advise you to
  • Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • Ancient Myths: Their Meaning and Connection with Evolution
    • times where the words, concepts and ideas are far removed from their
    • easily be thought that their purpose is merely to blame our times. I
    • their emptiness or for their harmfulness. In fact one is fully
    • human nature which take their direction from other constellations
    • their true light then we can say: when the sun rose in the Spring it
    • of the material, the materialistic age. Thoughts lose their power,
  • Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • Ancient Myths: Their Meaning and Connection with Evolution
    • in early youth through natural forces, if they do nothing of their
    • own freewill to take their further development in hand. And the
    • future of mankind will consist in their receding more and more,
    • all-embracing standpoint in their world conception, which indeed can
    • of men in their youth, unless they happen to become professors or
    • schooldays. I have known doctors who were leaders in their special
    • subject, that is to say, who had so passed their student years and
    • there was no question at all of their continuing the same methods of
    • always regard their own principle as the only one to make all mankind
    • their course together — I shall make a sketch.
  • Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • Ancient Myths: Their Meaning and Connection with Evolution
    • the present day because people are not accustomed to let their
    • their appearance in many heads. The human head is an image of the
    • Greeks had their Mysteries. The Greeks revered in the Mysteries other
    • their heart grows cold; the heart warmth does not stream up to the
    • feel the rejuvenation of their etheric body so that the
    • star-world, with the whole universe, and knew in their own way, in a
    • between children and their elders, which is entirely lost in our age
    • and it will be necessary in the future for men to turn their eyes —
    • in order to keep young and fitted for life all their life through. We
  • Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • Ancient Myths: Their Meaning and Connection with Evolution
    • starry heavens, not in general, but in their configuration at the
    • their development will perhaps know that in the very early days it
    • years there are very many grubs — (their larvae). These grubs
    • the head, takes possession of the out-streaming substances and their
    • intelligent geologists have expressed their view that the earth is
    • ‘Both poets had their world conception already complete in
    • their head as they began to write; it would have been better for the
    • dramas if they had had to wrestle for their religion as they wrote.’
    • Greco-Latin time. The heavens closed their last door to man. But
    • instead they sent down their greatest Messenger precisely at that
    • worlds of the stars and their courses, is a great poem, one must be
    • control their thoughts in a human way. That is the most significant
    • characteristic of our time; men cannot humanly control their
    • event for humanity. Men no longer find from out their soul the
    • connection with their own thoughts. And this can show us how not only
  • Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • Their Relationships to Art and Religion.) the ego develops
    • tried to establish a connection between their rhythmic life and their
    • so by going back through the chain of ancestors according to their
    • their own, but merely look down upon them from the bird's-eye
    • being. Their souls were permeated by the belief in this all-pervading
    • them and their whole environment, their native land, and on the other
    • decisive for their life between death and a new birth. And from this
    • from physical forbears in the Middle Ages as far as their blood is
    • result of this cooperation between what the souls are through their
    • addition to their original tendencies, they showed themselves deeply
    • inherited as feelings, they had not in their former lives in America,
    • part have experienced nothing of Christianity in their former
    • were predestined through the entire configuration of their souls,
    • and, above all, through their inward permeation with Christianity, to
    • As a result of their specially developed oriental culture, just this
    • not sit quite solidly within their bodies, how they consequently try
    • bodies should not point to their ancestors, as far as their souls are
    • indeed, the Americans should not pride themselves on their forebears,
    • their European blood ancestry. Rather they should point to the fact
    • announce the results of their spiritual research; for we shall find
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • and astral body are doing during sleep; none the less their
    • animals make uniform use of their four limbs, whereas in the human
    • brain. This however only applies to people who use their right hand
    • I will put it like this. — Just as human beings in their
    • bring to them the echo of what is contained in their speech.
    • is becoming rarer and rarer. Since in their waking life men do not
    • more do their words apply and refer only to things of the physical
    • Such truths must be viewed in their true light. It is but a slip-shod
    • cognition; their very nature is such that they affect a man's
    • their proper place in life.
    • we know something of their activity in the physical body. But we know
    • principles which have their images in the words of speech; we can
    • us the power to do this. Still higher Hierarchies must add their
    • condition and for our moral forces to perform their true functions in
    • can only play their part if we are able to offer them the necessary
    • acquire in this way a true insight into their connection with the
    • for these impulses must have their root in pure thinking.
  • Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • accustomed, their first reaction will be one of astonishment and, for
    • in their life of soul, it would be impossible to understand them. One
    • Their golden urns reciprocally lending,”
    • of heavenly forces ascending and descending with their golden urns,
    • separated from man. And this very fact indicates that their
    • carried into the word itself. And their thinking was not abstract and
    • their souls, sounding inaudibly within them. The word — not by
    • unceasingly in the life of Nature. Their attention was turned not to
    • that their myths and their cosmogonies originated.
    • and, their knowledge of the world is derived, for the most part, from
  • Title: Lecture: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • Men of deep feeling, who try to justify their needs of soul and
    • which, in their real nature, cannot be surveyed by the ordinary
    • their faculties and their capacity for concentration.
    • their effect during the exercises. Nothing whatever must be allowed
    • breathe their psycho-spiritual content into the consciousness in a
    • to take their departure. They press in upon us and allow themselves
    • consciousness, to gain access to the higher worlds and their
    • problems in their spiritual aspect, in the light of the reality of
    • unpractical. It does not wish to lead human beings in their egotism
  • Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
    Matching lines:
    • that their soul-constitution was directed towards intellectualism. In
    • their capacity of forming concepts by studying the conceptual
    • altogether disappeared, particularly in regard to their inner
    • extraordinary influence upon modern human beings and discipline their
    • How do their
    • which originated from old traditions, but their meaning could no
    • this: their intellect was grappling with Nature, it was seeking
    • after knowledge had touched the super-sensible sphere with their
    • they had a firm ground under their feet and the facts resulting from
    • deny that in their structure they originate from the Christian
    • table! They should be conscious of their own spirit. Undoubtedly
    • that they forget their own spirit, that they are unwilling to grasp
    • their own spirit, they seek the spirit in a materialistic, external
    • obtained through their senses and the super-sensible; they merely
  • Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • the special definition which his opponents gave to their
    • philosophers and those who had become their pupils in popularizing
    • as their foundation and those in whom the old traditional thoughts
    • push through. But you will just as little recognise their
    • Czolbe, who only acknowledge sensualism, or materialism with their
    • heads; but below, they have their will, the volitive part of man,
    • is how things take their course. Idealism and spiritualism exist ...
    • to describe their epoch, you may read that the philosophy of
    • other words: If we allow things to take their course, in the manner
    • in which they have taken their course under the influence of the
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • of their earthly life. What characterizes the events of the present,
    • bodies of those who have passed through the portal of death in their
    • The human beings think through their brain, and in the same way the
    • reckon with their death, even though this may be more or less
    • etheric bodies with their unused forces will be inspiring forces,
    • fateful times passed through the portal of death in their youth; we
    • enthusiasm for spiritual science only need to direct their souls
    • forces of the etheric bodies that were thus sacrificed; their forces
    • their unused forces will be at the disposal of humanity! Since these
    • that case be able to exercise their influence and they would make use
    • then Lucifer and Ahriman would be able to use these forces for their
    • passed through death in their youth. But here on earth there must be
    • that send up their reverent thoughts to these sacrificed etheric
    • Their mind and heart into the spirit-realm.
  • Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
    Matching lines:
    • attain their goal. In the time in which they lived, ancient knowledge
    • in reality they understand nothing at all. They come along with their
    • perception of the processes taking their course in the etheric body —
    • sight can be dealt with in a similar way though in their case the
    • able to describe this out of their visionary, dream-like knowledge of
    • used by simple folk who by that time understood little of their
    • was their science. But in addition to the fact that these ancient
    • sages of the Mysteries were able, by their own dream-veiled vision,
    • filled with inner life. And as he observed them in their living
    • ancients, then, were able with the help of their inwardly experienced
    • of the human soul. Centuries ago it was known that with their dreamy
  • Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • ramifications undoubtedly continue to hold mankind under their spell.
    • their development, the Greeks had to pass through what one might call
    • of Golgotha were awake. That is not the case. Their whole
    • their own body. For example, the really cultured Greek looked up to
    • through their full knowledge of the fact that in hypochondric people
    • instinctive knowledge, which lived in their souls altogether
    • frequently state that their philosophy is based on an unprejudiced
    • events resembling their own experiences.
    • of human souls to their life on earth.
    • not die (read the description of their life's course in my books),
    • preparing him materialistically as a body; they seek to attain their
  • Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
    Matching lines:
    • for men — by no means for their good — to be held in the
    • However, if men really take hold of the best possibilities for their
    • being applied to their interpretation are really worthless, and have
    • that the experience is presented faithfully; their concern is to
    • should be to examine their utterances with the healthy reason only,
    • thinking is ingrained in them from their youth onwards. But healthy
    • representatives of the religious confessions and ultimately by their
    • achieve this freedom in their thinking, whereas we have to achieve it
    • their thinking, to develop a life of soul able to rise to truly free
    • to move about on crutches instead of using their legs. Their ideal is
    • feeling and with the earnestness that is their due. Especially to the
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • me. They were about to conclude their theological studies and enter
    • ministers for their practical work and their care of souls the
    • unconscious. I said to these people that theirs was obviously not an
    • their hearts — perhaps more intensely than others — what
    • their hearts a strong religious impulse, a specifically Christian
    • Anthroposophical Movement, and who, from the whole tenor of their
    • mind and heart, do not immediately find their way to the
    • by means of their ordinary, sound human intellect — provided it
    • out of the natural tendencies of their heart and mind were to find
    • their way to the Anthroposophical Movement, then all that is
    • cultural life, cannot find their way into the Anthroposophical
    • persons who, from their own impulse, not mine, wished to work
    • there are numbers of people who cannot find their way into the
    • be able to see that those who have once found their way into the
    • ceremonies on their way. He alone can be a spiritual helper of the
    • particular configuration and tendencies of their spiritual life,
    • cannot yet find their way into the Anthroposophical Society itself.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • for these serious events with their life, body and soul:
    • Spirits of their Souls, working Guardians!
    • Spirits of their Souls, working Guardians!
    • existence after their passage through the portal of death. In
    • experiences; the Gods take them up and communicate them to their
    • woof which the Gods use for their plan of the world and which they
    • human beings is merely their outward aspect. This is the significant,
    • extent aware of their existence through our feelings. As a rule, we
    • little more concerning the inside of their head than an anatomist,
    • with their inner being. Their inner being unfolds only when we
    • penetrate into their inner life. Hence, what we experience inwardly
    • Here on earth we should allow other human beings to exercise their
    • things in their own world. You must discover them, by awakening
    • with souls that still dwell in their physical body, with souls that
    • to build up their image, for they already face us as images. Of
    • boast of the great extent of their knowledge. But we know that in the
    • bodies that might still have worked for a long time upon their
    • world before their time have their etheric bodies in that world and
    • that they can ray their forces into the earth. It will be necessary
    • time have their spiritual aspect. What they reveal outwardly, in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
    Matching lines:
    • way that they still possessed in their souls something that has more
    • that they experienced in their ordinary life something like a
    • clairvoyance, in their immediate daytime experience, something like a
    • penetrate with their influence as far as the etheric body, and to
  • Title: Lecture: Awakening to Community - I
    Matching lines:
    • last week I concentrated, even though sketchily, on their
    • in a way they felt in their souls to be in keeping with their dignity
    • concern of their hearts, something they cannot really do without if
    • and go on receiving — all these things that our minds in their
    • elements in us as their polar opposite, though one perfectly
    • he longs to flee received their present form from the fact that man
    • were people predisposed to the reversal of their wills, to the living
    • the Movement should find themselves in the first phase with their
    • developed in succession. Furthermore, in their aspect as past stages
    • whereas in their simultaneous aspect they are presently still being
    • their outer lives into a life that, while I cannot call it unreal,
    • thinking and feeling people were moved to apply their wills to the
    • do with their share of dissatisfaction, which everyone naturally
    • run people do ascribe their dissatisfaction to it. What they ought to
    • sometimes more harmless than one might suppose. But their effects are
    • afflicts modern human wills, despite their seeming activity, which is
    • men and other such specialists simply must not turn their backs on
    • time left from their work for anthroposophical concerns of a general
  • Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • the instruments of the senses and their nerve extensions in the physical
    • souls which were so intimately associated with the Christ could raise their
    • that it might be possible for them by the light to perceive their own
    • that their vision might not be obscured and darkened, and that they might see
    • the light-movements of their light-body. These things were learnt by the
    • me my light. Take theirs rather than mine. They have desired to take away all
    • it is easy for us to realise that these forefathers of ours with all their
    • schools are forced upon them, which, less through the content of their
    • teaching than through their whole nature, imbue the children's souls with
    • in their grasp everything that ought to be as free as the flowers that grow
    • people read but one paper, and believe what they see there. Their ideas
    • forward their opinions, they consider them either mad or paradoxical.
    • Newspaper editors thoroughly understand the soul of their readers, they nurse
    • the beliefs of their readers with tender care. A newspaper never brings to
    • sheltering themselves behind the infallibility of their paper. They are, of
    • their readers, that of forgetfulness, then comes in usefully!’
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • people owe their rapid or painless recovery to the fact that when
    • because they have always had a free part of their etheric body with
    • which they could take something in and transform their nature. All
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • themselves fall sick with it, and even then their interest does not
    • go much beyond the cure. That is, they are only concerned about their
    • and in the sick human being and what their interrelationship implies.
    • understood when we realise their connection with the nature of the
    • hereditary ones, is to consider their whole surroundings, in so far
    • we come to those illnesses that have their spiritual origin mainly in
    • incapable of carrying out their job. If in a case like this the
    • carried out in the right way, their effect on the ego will entirely
    • influence in place of this, and psychological methods have their
    • certainly lose their greatest value, therefore they are seldom used
    • are not ashamed of their enemas and purgatives, and rely on them even
    • their noses. What kind of eyesight and anatomy have you got? You can
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • fructifying forces with their food. This food was still of course of
    • that the nourishing fluids taken from the substance of their
    • The beings that arose then were similar to one another and to their
    • sexes were outwardly very similar, and their characters were more or
    • nowadays change so little during their life. And this led
    • about any basic changes in their character. The reason for this is
    • could still alter their limbs at will, and make them long or short
    • according to their need, then man would, of course, still be very
    • entirely a question of their having a dim consciousness with which
    • in their more delicate aspects, are subject to quite different causes
    • their environment. It became more and more veiled from sight,
    • especially during their day consciousness. Little by little men lost
    • beings hovering round them in their environment; images of the gods
    • gave forth their forces and made men like themselves. That is why in
    • are full of health, and in those days they made men in their image.
    • their descendants what they themselves experienced in the sense
    • in the physical world and perceive the world through their senses,
    • and longings, especially those arising from their own externally
    • theirs, received not from the world of the gods but from the external
    • side of the divine-spiritual world, is passed on to their offspring
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
    Matching lines:
    • during the day, but their activity is completely overpowered by the
    • very vividly. Thus in the astral body rhythmic changes run their
    • fill both physical and spiritual space with their deeds, that these
    • relationship of the two hands of a clock is determined by their
    • create the outer physical movement in accordance with their own inner
    • The spiritual members of man that were developing their ego-hood had
    • who live more in their astral body. The variations in the condition
    • development. Just as there were once beings who, out of their own
    • have quite different rhythms in their etheric and astral bodies. In
    • to manage all their agriculture by observing the rules in such
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • today have their origins in the astral body and are to a certain
    • belong together then their forces, which are the expression of their
    • beings, always have an influence on regulating the life of their
    • angels, and we know that they went through their human stage on
    • went through their human stage on the old Sun condition of the earth,
    • and we also know of the primeval forces, who went through their human
    • stage on ancient Saturn. These beings are in advance of man in their
    • have been mentioning today, their situation is totally different from
    • stars. Angels know the course of the cosmos, and the course of their
    • temperature on the seventh day of pneumonia, but their explanation of
    • of man's being and their inter-working; and then on a higher level,
    • chaos in their inner life of thought, feeling and will those
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • therefore have their physical manifestation in irregularities in the
    • we have mustered, and when they have become mature they make their
    • unsuitability in their instrument. This is the secret that always
    • What men often imagine to be the reason for their discontent is
    • sent their influence into man and endowed him with perfect health,
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • their way into the general organism. If we wanted to speak of the
    • animal nature, and these are just those qualities that find their
    • resulting in certain muscles changing their position. So when in the
    • human nature in their physical and etheric bodies but have at the
    • same time not yet brought their humanity under the control of the
    • of the ego upon itself, and follow them up in their subtlest details.
    • their justification in the environment, and when the ego wants to
    • environment, where their balance has been disturbed from outside, and
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • present-day eye cannot distinguish certain sea creatures from their
    • both sun and moon, that these two cosmic bodies should send their
    • and the moon are at their least. What has made itself felt since
    • visible, and as such they were highly developed, but regarding their
    • are really very little developed with regard to their physical
    • grasp all the wisdom of the world with their etheric bodies, as
    • weaving the life of world spaces. But you could almost say that their
    • their physical bodies, and their etheric bodies interpenetrated their
    • their group soul. And if we look at these group souls as souls we
    • times in their etheric body, or they had to sacrifice themselves and
    • earthly bodies appeared really to be only an addition to their
    • paramount importance in their Atlantean descendants was that the germ
    • was a great contrast between men who were good as to their qualities
    • an extent, nor had they developed their ego-feeling solely on a lower
    • beings had not yet reached the point when they could make of their
    • permeated their whole being and made it a manifestation of egohood,
    • people, however, who had developed their ego being too little, and
    • they deposited too many carbonic constituents beneath their skin and
    • developed their ego-feeling in a normal way. The human beings who had
    • Europe who had developed their ego-feeling to a marked degree, but
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • their astral body is not yet entirely within their physical body.
    • gradually begin to realise their depth. Where does all that is
    • two, for they have done nothing that deserves the pleasure their
    • experiences that are free experiences are only slowly making their
    • piece, because the gods wish to make us member by member into their
    • at that time were sufficiently powerful to let the character of their
    • point where they no longer need any physical substance for their
    • regard to their relationship with one another that they are
    • continuous stream, and provides the substance in which, in their
    • phase of evolution, the spirits of personality take up their abode.
    • spirits of personality are going through their evolution in the
    • men were to spend their lives without developing any treasures of
    • lose their influence over man, but on the other hand how they again
    • pursue their own evolution. Thus ours is a world that is constantly
    • others for their part can progress. Nobody should believe that he
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • their significance in world-existence as a whole, in the evolutionary
    • their souls. Over the years it has often been possible to indicate
    • and, being aware of their task in the present age, they will find
    • have to apply the deepest, most intimate forces of their souls in
    • Hierarchies need human thoughts in which their deeds are reflected.
    • Grace in their attitude to the spiritual world.
    • objects by seeing their colours, hearing their sounds and so on, in
    • make their way into the world as a fruit of true spiritual knowledge.
    • immediately following their life in Kamaloka depends largely upon
    • their moral disposition on Earth. Human beings who displayed good
    • the clouds of their visions. To feel thus isolated as a spiritual
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • their effect is similar — to some extent at least. When a child
    • collisions with the world outside have completed their essential
    • individuals who during their life on Earth came to realise that
    • different peoples, according to their natural traits and climatic and
    • still divided into groups determined by their religious tenets and
    • their religious principles and conceptions of the world while they
    • their whole force upon one. Whatever lack of understanding due to
    • by their own flesh and blood. In ancient times, when a religion
    • Mystery Centre. People were always given a leader from their own
    • their force: Thou art a God, be as a God! We know with all certainty
    • body of man. A considerable spiritual heirloom is available for all
    • they imparted this knowledge and understanding to their followers,
    • those ancient times the Mystery of Golgotha was not yet within their
    • their being, to acquire from the Sun sphere what was needed for the
    • renewal of their etheric bodies. But these possibilities ceased as
    • birth to live through their existence in the Sun sphere in the right
    • for their sake from reaching them. The Mystery of Golgotha was a deed
    • continually new impulses will make their way into the evolution of
    • provide them with healthy astral bodies, the forces in their astral
    • failed to acquire the forces needed for their etheric bodies, as
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • opposed to Anthroposophy in their subconsciousness. If the
    • voice in their upper consciousness, there would be hardly any
    • spiritual world only in their Ego-consciousness, only in what
    • part in their Ego-consciousness only and not in the consciousness
    • their way into our physical consciousness. But when they do, this
    • by the dead during their life between death and the new birth will
    • in space and go their own way. A plant is bound to sleep when the
    • between death and rebirth within their spheres. During the period on
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • our Earth and all the forces that have played their part in that
    • perceive how their positions change in the heavens during the night.
    • their lives and carried out their daily tasks more instinctively than
    • sit in their offices and work out the project with the help of plans
    • waking life were instinctive. They had acquired their knowledge —
    • spiritual reality in cosmic space. Something came into their
    • inscribed symbols here and there to represent their idea of the
    • the ancients had actually seen what they inscribed into their charts;
    • upon their astral bodies and caused changes there.
    • the ancients ‘contacted’ as it were with their astral
    • their own contact with it. This brought about changes in their very
    • changed. Men had lost their sensitivity for everything I have been
    • approach. The more spiritually minded among men still drew from their
    • darkness and guide their vision, let us say, to the constellation of
    • culture have in the depths of their souls the conceptions which
    • stars must now be drawn from the depths of their own souls and used
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • their missions and achievements in the spiritual history of mankind.
    • heavenly bodies purely in terms of their mathematical, spatial and
    • souls would bring with them the Mars forces in their state of
    • phase on the Earth; they pass through their monasticism — to
    • use a paradoxical expression — their adherence to Francis of
    • slumbering in their souls and they need not adopt a strictly monastic
    • their further terrestrial existence, namely, an element of true
    • doctrine of Nirvana, who exhorted men to liberate their souls from
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • learn to talk because their backbone is horizontal, not vertical.
    • Other factors too, of course, play their part. The human being is not
    • have become Dynamis, Spirits of Movement, but fell behind in their
    • their evolution, who work upon man from outside, consigning him to
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • on Earth that a fundamental change takes place in their whole
    • the Buddha's influence in the Mars sphere during their life between
    • Spirits of Form continue their active intervention during the first
    • to continue, the second teeth would inevitably make their appearance
    • principles approach him; their nature is such that they capture and
    • But countless other influences make their way into life; from
    • advanced peoples then on the Earth, and their sages had every reason
    • as soon as they had passed through the gate of death their life
    • descend from Adam, so will the content of their souls in greater and
    • their souls men were far less independent. They were under the direct
    • respects their independence. Men were intended to live on the Earth
    • consists their progress.
    • behind in their evolution. Not all the Spirits who participated in
    • Golgotha the power to guide and lead men while ensuring their
    • are only beginning their Luciferic career and have not yet risen very
    • of this and they manifest their activity in the muddled, turbulent
    • become better in their own inner nature, therefore the process of
    • evolution must take root more and more deeply in their inner life. In
    • to become a match for those spirits who are now exerting their
    • which are detrimental for their further progress on Earth. Whereas in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • nature around us owe their existence to a certain retardation in
    • their characteristics from the spiritual world. Thus Goethe —
    • the single bodies are differentiated only according to their number.
    • possible foundations for this attitude in their next incarnation —
    • that will enable them to live in the true world in their following
    • any knowledge of a spiritual kind. In their life between death and
    • this fate is to be avoided, souls must accept during their life in
    • those who make known these tidings regard as their task is verily not
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • Luciferic or Ahrimanic beings according to their attitude to
    • the life between death and rebirth are considered in their spiritual
    • them, understand their nature and essential characteristics, be able
    • speaking, their hands are offering gifts which we do not receive
    • higher Hierarchies. But in order to receive their gifts, to avoid
    • receive their forces, the ideas and concepts which are the light
    • offering their gifts to him. But the fact that Lucifer has tainted
    • as the human being could otherwise have received them. Their nature
    • When we come across individuals who have worked on their
    • their intellect and acquire certain skills which will help them to
    • raise their status in the world, although to their own advantage
    • only, snatching at what is in their own interest, dryly calculating
    • cases the seer will very often find that their previous history was
    • what has been described. Before they began to display their dry,
    • through their existence between death and rebirth by Luciferic beings
    • proportion of those human beings — and their number is legion —
    • in their last life between death and rebirth they were obliged to
    • for this in their last earthly life — that is to say, in the
    • always found it difficult to establish any relation with their
    • environment. Very often they were intolerable hypochondriacs in their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • become compared with their former vividness; that will give you some
    • their own distinctive colouring in every individual. Whereas thoughts
    • on, for the time being, their characteristics. Through this they
    • permeate his being with theirs, in order that his being may be able
    • to work, strengthened by theirs, in his earthly life. In the first
    • all beings have their origin’.)”
    • been gathered by their souls from realms beyond the Saturn region.
    • connections — in their spiritual aspect too — there is
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • various contradictions that may arise in their minds. In particular,
    • Golgotha and a hundred and fifty years after it, to deepen their
    • the ideas that sprang from their thinking, and then one comes to the
    • to immerse themselves, alone with their thinking, in the time when
    • tried in their own way to understand the change. Even the external
    • Aeon-world appear the Son and the Holy Spirit in their pure divine
    • drawn into the world of Achamod? Why, after their separation from the
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • three bodies of Jesus of Nazareth represented in their conjunction an
    • least their followers were never satisfied — with what they could say
    • see everywhere that the Gnostics tried to master with their concepts
    • their ideas were inadequate, powerless in face of what had actually
    • Earth among the holy Rishis at that time, their wisdom would have
    • through the world, they would have brought to the Logos their
    • honoured their Sun-Spirit with an offering of shining gold, the
    • were the three Wise Men later on? What came of their wisdom in the
    • finding their way to a real understanding of what is happening.
    • prophetic character entirely their own. External scholarship cannot
    • the world their manifold prophecies. And these prophecies, even in
    • with their psychic products emanating from the chaos of the soul,
    • announcing things which their followers had to falsify in order to
    • shape their lives by appealing to the sayings of the Sibyls. How much
    • Christianity, many minds were aware of the Sibyls and their
    • calmness of their souls. Daniel looks like a slight exception, but
    • that they are all absorbed in super-earthly things; their souls are
    • of humanity, from out of the spiritual. We see that in their thinking
    • they are far removed from their immediate surroundings, far above
    • The Prophets are devoted in their souls to the primal
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • surroundings and at various points of time took up again their
    • planets into physical bodies, the development of their senses would
    • quite simple matter for these human souls to come down from their
    • have had to use their senses in a peculiar way — a way not
    • pain, all through their lives. That was how evolution was going;
    • vital organs, and their underlying forces in the etheric body, which
    • their sources; if, that is, we compare what happened in Greece with
    • bearer of many revelations which proved their worth to human
    • people, rose through the stages for which their souls had been
    • difficult moments in their lives, with their souls well prepared, and
    • bodily mark of their obtuseness in this respect; a sign that they had
    • consulting the Pythia. The Greeks cherished their freedom and so were
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • of the holy Rishis and their disciples received from it was less
    • if we reckon in their antipodes — they rule over the Izeds, who
    • courses of the stars, in the signature of their movements in cosmic
    • activity the Greeks saw in their Apollo.
    • through the reports of their spies, to the Promised Land.
    • that one sees how in the devotion of their souls they are connected
    • which play into their souls from the elemental surroundings of the
    • Earth. These Sibylline forces, which so to speak draw into their
    • to suppress everything Pythian in their souls and to cultivate solely
    • what the Jewish Prophets wished to manifest, so that their
    • inculcated in their pupils — to suppress the Sibylline element,
    • The relations of all other peoples to their gods were
    • different from those of the Jews to their Jahve. The other relations
    • this character. But if we look at these festivals in their true
    • so to save some of them. For if their rejection has meant the
    • reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance mean? Nothing
    • will they, the natural olive-branches, be grafted into their native
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • centuries they conjured up from their chaotic soul-life a mixture of
    • Human beings in their ordinary consciousness remained entirely
    • the Council of Nicaea onwards, human beings in their normal
    • sufficiently to make an impression on their consciousness?
    • clarified their meaning. In occult investigation, too, one is, led
    • signifies — naturally he did not know their names. He then goes
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • developments that have taken their course below the surface of
    • devoted their souls to the elements, they absorbed a good influence
    • the Moon forces, which have left their remains in the moon known to
    • astronomy and their human forces in the female element in human life.
    • may venture to look up to the stars and question them about their
    • know nothing of the angles which their rays make with the earth, the
    • “The planets and their aspects have influence on
    • imparted their oracular sayings to men through idols and oak-trees,
    • these spirits, and although they lost their temple-statues, their
    • groves and their caves and the earth they had so long possessed, yet
    • permission they utter their scattered cries. Often they are God's
    • monists and look to Kepler as their idol — one would like to
    • know nothing of the angles which their rays make with the earth, the
    • take their course on the conscious level in the East could be
  • Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • formed their peculiar characteristics has passed away with them and
    • which they do so flows out of their personal karma finds no place in
    • ancient philosophers formed their philosophies from the human
    • the thoughts which they expound to us in their philosophies just as
    • Giordano Bruno, Spinoza, Decartes, and their successors, Leibniz etc.
    • still influenced by the etheric body. They created their Water —
    • Air — Fire — Philosophies out of their temperament, and
    • within them what the Sun-evolution laid down in their physical and
    • forces of philosophical evolution in order to carry on their ancient
    • of Wisdom and Archangeloi. These Spirits that missed their evolution
    • philosophy and so of furthering their own existence. Men can thus
    • Spirits regulating our outer destiny and their life is of still
    • Who act on their — and not your — discretion.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • Planets and their Characteristics. It is
    • Planets and their Characteristics. It is
    • in the universe send their rays towards the Moon, and the Moon —
    • power in themselves and also in their reflection from the Moon. But
    • the universe. They live in their Moon “fortress”. And
    • their attention to the outer universe, but mutely and silently they
    • of their souls without it being reflected back again by Venus. Venus
    • is a world of dream. The secrets of men in their earthly existence
    • All these things have their physical side as well. Impulses go out
    • have their habitation in Mercury.
    • It is because the Moon Beings remain so firmly entrenched in their
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • human beings enter into relationship with one another through their
    • their own inner nature they necessarily demand the continuation
    • to a certain sphere of interests connected with their reciprocal
    • karma-foundation of their preceding lives could not have been
    • event of their life which they have experienced here in the physical
    • spiritual science during their life between birth and death. I do not
    • something about the spiritual world during their life between birth
    • their memories. They remember as it were, their earthly life, and
    • life lives in their memory. This is strictly and radically speaking
    • pass through their life between birth and death. Earthly life would
    • disconnected. Modern men are naturally very proud of their thinking
    • has taken place through the fact that their life-experiences have
    • contribute in a direct way, through their arrogant rejection of every
  • Title: Lecture: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • super-sensible worlds we must at least enter into some of their
    • this that one human being differs from another. They have their
    • ‘etherization,’ so to speak, for their densest
    • ourselves — are related in their turn to other people. A
    • into the feelings of the physical survivors, partaking in their grief
    • — or which remain in their inner life — a person of
    • physical, or even in an etheric, body. They live — as in their
    • again, two people may have their relationships to one or more astral
    • laid aside their etheric bodies.
    • living still as astral beings in their astral bodies. We may draw
    • world, and send their active impulses into the human world. For the
    • an example of the way in which they go on working soon after their
    • their way into his consciousness. Suppose, moreover, that the one
    • to their inner habits and qualities — the way they think and
    • their life, or to whom they themselves established a relation even
    • beings, inspiring them. Nay, more, in their instinctive life people
    • need to receive into their habits and customs the impulses from the
    • within its several families, it was due to their divining this
    • their consciousness. For then they will be able consciously to
    • connect their life with the life-habits of former times — with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • If one has in mind their physical aspect only, when speaking about
    • Another of their peculiarities is that they prefer to live in
    • through their super-cunning they would appear as seven or
    • rose or feel enchanted when trees unfold their foliage. But these
    • it is essential that man should acquire insight into their
    • located in the head of many of their contemporaries; rather do they
    • dislike it if one appeals to their intelligence; they prefer to be
    • head in what their soul brings to light.
    • avoid seeing things in their wider context, though it would lead
    • originated, turned their attention particularly towards the etheric
    • unite with those of the higher elements in their striving for unity.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • to assume another form of existence after their passage through the
    • communicate them to their world. And when we die, we know that the
    • Gods; it forms part of that woof which the Gods use for their plan
    • which they appear to us human beings is merely their outward aspect.
    • order; we are then to some extent aware of their existence through
    • bad headaches know a little more concerning the inside of their head
    • acquainted with their inner being. Their inner being unfolds only
    • when we penetrate into their inner life. Hence, what we experience
    • Here on earth we should allow other human beings to exercise their
    • these things in their own world. You must discover them by
    • It is not the same with souls that still dwell in their
    • their image, for they already face us as images. The souls of those
    • namely, the image which they are able to form through their thoughts
    • for the dead, through their lasting love and memory, or — we
    • know this, as spiritual scientists — by their reading
    • extent of their knowledge. But we know that in the past human beings
    • their physical bodies here on the physical plane are handed over to
    • those who have gone into the spiritual world before their time have
    • their etheric bodies in that world and that they can ray their
    • these events of our time have their spiritual aspect. What they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • Spirits ever watchful. Guardians of their souls,
    • Spirits ever watchful. Guardians of their souls,
    • their bodies. It lies within the attitude which results from our
    • because their ideas have become stiff and dead, through the fact that
    • All physical events have also their spiritual
    • strikes their sense-organs, and the moment in which the impression
    • reaches their consciousness.
    • The dead, after they have laid aside their etheric
    • bodies, continue to live in their astral bodies and their Egos. You
    • hardly move a step, in their daily life, without suspecting the
    • principle has remained within him; that is to say they force their
    • which have moulded his head — and they also force their way
    • concern themselves more with the development of their feeling-life.
    • these continue their tasks for humanity in other worlds, and that the
    • very sacrifice which they make, partly constitutes, in their new
    • it quite clear to us, that those who leave their physical body at an
    • elapsed, give over their etheric body to the etheric world, and
    • to continue in the future their activity on this earth — united
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • should be maintained regarding their mission until the present time,
    • bring their free, concrete contributions to this joint mission, if
    • events as regards their external side can be seen physically, such as
    • than man, because they completed their human stage one epoch earlier,
    • that their stage of evolution corresponded to the human stage which
    • still higher order, who went through their human evolution on the old
    • higher than man, who went through their human stage two epochs
    • went through their human stage there whom we designate as Spirits of
    • stage at which they are transforming their astral body into
    • their astral bodies into Spirit-self or Manas, or they will finish it
    • who are now working upon their etheric or life-body and are
    • their existence which have just been described; so truly are they
    • above us, so truly are they realities. Now this reality of theirs is
    • able from outside to direct their movements. That is not yet possible
    • their own etheric body.
    • who, as to their ‘ I ’, are contained in the
    • of theirs have already transformed their astral body, so that they
    • Archangeloi. We shall see how they on their part direct the etheric
    • their own activity. If we contemplate the various peoples on the
    • who went through their human stage on the old Saturn, at the earliest
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • as Folk-spirits, are at the stage at which they in their present
    • existence work from within their ‘ I ’ upon
    • their etheric or life-body, that therefore they are fashioning this
    • body from out of the very inmost part of their soul.
    • sense also possess a physical body. Their corporeality must be
    • their true form on earth, endeavor to follow the interpenetration of
    • their evolution to be able to intervene in physical conditions.
    • earth. But they also have their own paths to follow; for this working
    • into the temperaments is not to them the essential thing for their
    • mutually affect one another. They do it first of all as their own
    • intentional acts, as that which it is their mission to do. But
    • besides this the affairs of their own ‘ I ’
    • themselves advance in their evolution, that they themselves pass over
    • earth. This is their own affair. The other, what they do in the
    • temperaments of man, is something they do besides their calling.
    • Naturally man himself also advances through their work; it reacts
    • through their human stage in the old Sun period. At that time those
    • then their normal stage of evolution. There is, however, a remarkable
    • attained their normal height, but actually have the character they
    • behind that they did not go through their Archangel stage upon the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • man, Beings who are working at the transformation of their etheric
    • bodies, who are now at the present time engaged in transforming their
    • we designate as Folk-spirits their actual inner part, or that which
    • appeared in it. From whence could the Greeks have taken their
    • that their soul-life begins by experiencing in the intellectual soul
    • plants or animals. Think that instead of this, their vision, which is
    • a spiritual one, is directed to their picture of the world, and that
    • take place in the intellectual-soul or mind-soul; but their activity
    • finished the transforming of their astral bodies into Spirit-self or
    • Manas, and are now transforming their etheric body or life-body into
    • Angels. These are Beings who are occupied in remodeling their astral
    • body into Spirit-self or Manas, but have not yet concluded their
    • their whole soul-nature towards what we call the astral body. For
    • the higher world, the world of their consciousness extends to that
    • Archangels and the several human individuals. They on their part
    • many different shades of folk character can find their expression.
    • Portuguese people. You may look in vain for other reasons in their
    • peoples who then received their own normal and abnormal Archangels.
    • of their activity. Gradually the saying, that the external world is
    • of their evolution. We may then ask, How is it with the normal
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • astral body, were gradually established and brought to their present
    • epochs, certain Beings should renounce the normal course of their
    • according to their own nature, we find that their chief interest lies
    • set to work with their chief activity, that of bestowing the ‘ I ’,
    • for the Spirits of Form. They only intervene, out of their own
    • that no one should till then have dabbled in their handiwork. If no
    • went through their evolution in a different way, they are in a
    • their evolution normally up to the Earth-evolution, spiritual Beings
    • and we must then follow their propagation down into our own times,
    • childhood. Later on their influence grows less; hence a man is less
    • more or less a characteristic of all those who, as regards their
    • a law. As all persons in their different incarnations pass through
    • they take their spiritual life from the people they conquered, who
    • consider their intervention in the work of the Spirits of Form.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • their significance in the great harmony of human evolution. That,
    • Thrones, the Spirits of Will. These Spirits radiate their forces from
    • outwards from within the earth, and had as their opponents only the
    • Beings. You see the Spirits of Form at work, their influence
    • their name was given them, because they bring the thick fluid element
    • to rest. Behind them there are the Spirits of Motion. In their
    • Form, who permeate the air and heat with their element, up to the
    • only display their force in that which streams up out of the earth.
    • in their activities from without and work into the weaving light and
    • If we take these three hierarchies in their co-operative
    • activity took place in a manner that was different from their present
    • side and his physical body on the other could not have attained their
    • into it by the normal Spirits of Form, that being their fundamental
    • had attained their normal evolution, would be weaving from without. We
    • Motion, who are not in their right place, and are fallen Spirits, are
    • The higher Spirits also have their inferior beings; the
    • these too, have their subordinate Spirits. They are the Spirits who
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • the different hierarchies have so to work together with their forces
    • forces does not correspond to their first direction, but the reverse
    • wish to form a conception of these seven with their various missions,
    • and their vocation of establishing equilibrium or Love in the whole
    • abnormal Spirits of Form should not by their activity produce too
    • weaken their activity by splitting off one of themselves. They would
    • These have their centre in the other five planets, speaking of the
    • influence, and these, in their reflection upon humanity from the
    • domain of Europe and we find in the Europeans, in their basic
    • character, in their racial character, the Jupiter men. If we cross
    • have experienced their external manifestations in these five parts of
    • however in their rays which return from the Earth. When he looks up
    • black skin and woolly hair and so on, is the result of their
    • there was here a co-operation with the Mars-spirits who direct their
    • Spirits and Beings who have their centre in Jupiter seethe and boil
    • them. They saw the spiritual in their perceptions of the physical,
    • peoples living more to the West, the starting-point of their
    • the West, in their stages of higher cognition, in imagination,
    • Form who have their centre in Saturn, act upon the glandular system,
    • the civilizations which reached their zenith in Europe in the middle
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual Beings with whom we are now dealing also progress in their
    • to speak, progressing a stage further in their own development. Since
    • post-Atlantean civilization after their Archangel had become the
    • by this exalted and important Spirit were able to fulfill their high
    • peoples. It is in their nature, and if you remember what was said in
    • the last lecture you will know that it is in their blood, to
    • their different Divine Beings are comprised in unity, received the
    • extreme among the learned Rabbis, in their learned Rabbinism. It is
    • fill their several parts with rich contents, to fill themselves with
    • their several Archangels. It was only in the fourth post-Atlantean
    • peoples of Europe (who were being guided by their Archangels), to a
    • various peoples and tribes who are guided by their several
    • Folk-spirit for their Archangel. The peoples belonging to the Celtic
    • one combined people dwindled away, because their Archangel had
    • Germanic peoples, who had been one of their guiding Archangels and
    • small peoples were guided by their Folk-souls and, without troubling
    • their office when the various elements intermingled. Thus in fact for
    • colors and shades in his activity. The Archangels, who received their
    • Northern Europe — received their inspirations? In the world
    • exalted Spirits who extended their mission to Northern and Western
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • another as regards their essential nature, he might make a great
    • to go through when they already possessed their ‘ I ’.
    • Scandinavian peoples had to experience, with their fully-developed
    • soul-developments took place. There were peoples who, during their
    • higher stage of development while their ‘ I ’
    • development, and yet their ‘ I ’ was still in a
    • their ‘ I ’ awoke to full self-consciousness.
    • human souls, and their exertions to lift them out of their old dim
    • All that had been accomplished in their souls, their astral and
    • They awoke when their souls already possessed a very high degree of
    • humanity; so that they gazed out into their surroundings, into the
    • domains; they had, before their ‘ I ’-consciousness
    • had arrived so far that, at the time when their ‘ I ’
    • this people awoke to the consciousness of their ‘ I ’
    • later peoples still had to look at with their ‘ I ’.
    • less highly developed. Through their peculiar capacity of cognition,
    • and because their ‘ I ’ awoke at a lower stage,
    • Spirits of Form or Powers, and which, from their point of view, the
    • Personality, but in their case there was also something else, and
    • how the Angels and Archangels had taken part in their soul-life which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • development, and it was said that they had gained this while their
    • Germanic peoples, who were present with their ‘ I ’
    • saw how the divine spiritual powers worked into their souls. You
    • developed comparatively early, whilst still in their old
    • of their own ‘ I ’, the imaginative picture of
    • Regarding these forces you know that they made their chief attack on
    • their domain. But the Persians turned away, and avoided the region in
    • seeing things in their true form. Whenever any part of the external
    • now vanished from their sight. Hence they had experienced the
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • subdivisions of peoples have their special task in this great
    • higher world. Hence it is perfectly true that through their
    • the higher worlds which they could not have acquired by their own
    • what these peoples had once experienced, a memory reflected in their
    • West and the North have the task, under the guidance of their
    • Folk-souls, of directing their gaze out into the world, and of seeing
    • folk-characters in their light and shadow sides, you will find that
    • Southern Germanic peoples had in the first place their task in the
    • epoch. Their picture of the world is not so very incorrect, because
    • reproduced by enclosing within their Great Wall the culture which
    • forward with their Folk-souls, for the very good reason that
    • living to the East of us. Their whole culture gives the Western
    • forward in quite a curious way, through the medium of their advance
    • attitude they have always shown when their relations to the higher
    • underlying all the forces of Nature and their creations. But this we
    • say, — whereby the ideas of Father and Mother lose their
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • which they had received by means of their clairvoyant capacities. In
    • natural evolution of their capacities, to see something of what is
    • of humanity, so that men may also miss what is for their salvation.
    • result of their own vision. Materialism has now invaded all domains.
    • people have so lately left their clairvoyant past behind them, that
    • then a clairvoyant sense is also developed in their guiding
    • into the souls of men. They themselves will have to make up their
    • their mission, and have to contribute their part to the whole.
  • Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
    Matching lines:
    • mineral substances — actually derive their different hues from this
    • substances with their many colours came into being, man was not adapted for
    • Human beings are coming to a point when their development of body and soul will
    • more spectral than it is already, if men never resolve to receive into their
    • inevitably be absorbed into the shadowy grey-ness of their intellectual life.
    • descending to the earth for the purposes of their further development. From
    • concern itself with them; it ignores their existence. And it is this which will
    • Science. Their desire is that Spiritual Science shall be translated into social
    • our own sphere of existence. Their home is the sphere lying between the moon
    • find it if human beings are imbued with the thought of their existence. This
    • will be all interlocked with one another, and in their outward movements they
    • to seek their future cosmic existence within the tangled, spider-brood of their
    • to a world lying beyond and above their shadowy thoughts and concepts.
    • who imagine that they will gain their ends by promoting their own spiritual development
    • and leaving the rest of their fellow-beings in a state of ignorance. But the
    • who will spin their web over the earth in times to come. Intellect will then be
    • all their wonderful inter-weavings and caduceus-like convolutions will present
    • will happen if men continue to cultivate shadowy thoughts. For their destiny
    • People prefer to shut their eyes to what is happening and to think that, after
  • Title: Mission of Spiritual Science and of Its Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • into consideration. These books, in their way of looking at things,
    • all possible things, if only a sufficient number of their
    • through spiritual science, but, in accordance with their nature, become
    • infinite. The walls are so constructed in their forms that they seem to
    • their habits of thought. And one who is acquainted with the course
    • fault with it because, judged from their own point of view, it is
    • be lovingly mindful of their common origin — their origin in the
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • words: “I have the idea that in the creation of their works of
    • particular thoughts from those that were revealed to men with their
    • who had revealed their thoughts to him.
    • to their pupils somewhat as follows. They said: “Every year at
    • sense their pupils and in their presence enacted that solemn rite at
    • Midsummer festivals had meaning only as long as men received their
    • men who must acquire their wisdom again in the course of the year. It
    • the masses of those who were their followers: “We have become
    • to retain their wisdom, but in return they made the sacrifice of
    • their thoughts as produced by themselves. Whereas formerly man felt
    • thoughts as had the sages of old, who with their thoughts lived
    • during Winter and put their potatoes in them. Down there in the earth
    • which really makes them man, is their inner store of thoughts. And
    • Egyptian Mysteries were resuscitated and made their way via Rome to
    • expression to their awareness of this relation of man to the universe
    • Midsummer, when conditions were the most favorable for feeling their
  • Title: Lecture: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • beings continue their existence in successive earth lives, and that
    • this way we can see a meaning in the study of single epochs; their
    • Greeks because something lived in their souls which did not come to
    • them immediately through their physical senses. They bore within
    • their hand or foot. The Greeks could feel this sort of thing —
    • related. They had an immediately-felt knowledge of their own organism
    • understanding of their muscular structure and anatomy, and their
    • inter-relationship. They could permeate their whole organism with
    • their mood of soul which flowered within them. Even what survives to
    • soul is attuned to their experience. This withdrawing, and this
    • their purpose is to make us feel something of a world of soul. Around
    • remains their leader far beyond his own lifetime. So completely does
    • created works of art which deny the outer world and produce their
    • been true of the Jews who had, of course, as one of their Ten
    • special characteristic that the souls, who carry over their fruits
    • through a period in which these senses could reach their highest and
    • districts all those stories about enchanted beings which their folk
    • they were the creation of the Greek world, belong to a space of their
    • mediums. But there is something further in their utterances; they are
    • Sibyls. The Prophets opposed this spirit. They sought to attain their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
    Matching lines:
    • Their Bearing on Modern Culture
    • coming to us from Spiritual Science should find their place in this
    • around in freedom and are no longer shackled to their allotted
    • simplified for their fellow-men; they want to trivialise — this
    • of Spiritual Science sleep and dream their way through all the
    • influences and to their effects, although they are entirely unaware
    • make their way through the world in the drowsiness of sleep and
    • we can look into men's souls, that their relation to speech was quite
    • souls of men. In the form in which they took their course in the
  • Title: Lecture: Past Incarnations of the Peoples of Today
    Matching lines:
    • existence which is demanded of them at their present age of
    • people base their actions upon the opinions of the recognized
    • what happened to them, what happened to their fathers, forefathers
    • from their forefathers or are benefiting by what was instituted by
    • their forefathers. It is only a matter of going back in time from the
    • Middle Europe in their earlier lives? Is it not possible that they
    • their earlier incarnations into the bodies of the present generation
    • startling and so utterly remote from their accustomed lines of
    • their study of problems of practical life.
    • really to make any headway in spiritual research must be on their
    • over towards Russia in their earlier life on earth? If we investigate
    • the spiritual world since their last death and their present birth
    • religion. Their hearts were turned in aspiration to a great Spiritual
    • Being and their religion was thoroughly monotheistic. I am speaking
    • Christianity before their present birth. Christianity is something
    • age, what their aspirations are and in what way they think. We shall
    • character of the impulse they received in their early Christian
    • Christian impulse in their earlier incarnation. They have carried
    • dinned into their ears and has presented itself to their minds and
    • people’s liking. At the bottom of their hearts they are afraid
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Morality and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • this is the case, their effect upon us will be a good one; if this is
  • Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
    Matching lines:
    • can now see in museums, were not constituted, in their finer essence,
    • atoms, molecules and their alternating forces. This will never arise.
    • With their living, plant-like body, the Egyptians perceived the plant
    • feel their relationship with the universe. In the present time, we
    • people develop their world conception. I drew attention to the fact
    • their own Angel whom they call God! It is nothing else, my dear
    • nevertheless only mean their Angel. The selfish note of religious
    • faiths is that their idea of God does not go beyond the Angel. As a
    • their egoism. Religious faiths will pass through the renewal which
    • preachers only move in the regions of human egoism, their sermons may
    • avoided this. They took their subject of instruction from life
    • voicing the following truth; Men who are to learn how to use their
    • hardens their brain. Women fortunately were not admitted to these
    • their influences into it, insofar as we are Europeans, for past and
    • and occupy their minds with the things just characterized!
    • their souls.
    • and egoistic, for they do not wish to make any effort in their soul,
    • they wish to leave everything to God, who will carry their soul
    • their will to be broken; they are not willing to carry them through,
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • plants grow in such a way that their roots are outside and grow
    • into man; their flowers should therefore be sought in man.
    • case of people who were strongly moulded by their preceding
    • form, many things will be pressed into their organism; they will
    • be people endowed with an almost automatic memory, but with their
    • their mind (thoughts) to the spirit realm).
  • Title: Lecture: The Coming Experience of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • withstanding men's demand for the Gospels, their desire to be
    • compares it with the outlook which their elders had in their own
    • of this difference. And if men did not box themselves up within their
    • habitual ideas, so that nothing is able to penetrate their minds
    • which conflicts with their habitual thinking, they would soon see
    • feel that they are what they are through their parents, their
    • their life before birth, On the contrary, they feel in themselves
    • only utters phrases which have completely lost their content.
    • Himself with the earth from out of the cosmos comes to their aid.
    • by necessity to make their search for spirituality a true one. And
    • the Christ-Impulse in their souls. All other solutions will lead only
    • will arise out of the harmony of men's souls, and out of their
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Knowledge: A Way of Life
    Matching lines:
    • relation to the scientific findings of our lime as regards their
    • accordance with their laws, looking in them for cause and effect and
    • are able to demonstrate their independent existence by accomplishing
    • majority of persons it happens that before they can give their
    • that one of their number should undertake a particular field of
    • to see their content as part of the spiritual world, then we begin to
  • Title: Lecture: How Can the Destitution of Soul in Modern Times Be Overcome?
    Matching lines:
    • sufficiently understood. In their soul-life the Greeks and Romans
    • tendency of their stage of development; there was no need to
    • civilisation, could be won at a stroke. In virtue of their respective
    • durability of their relationship to the test is not only for those
    • difficult for children to understand their parents, parents their
    • live their life in common dependent upon their natural tendencies.
    • prevail, war and strife would inevitably arise, and find their way
    • made use of by European humanity, and by their American connections.
    • limits, harmoniously together? For through their group soul, the soul
    • of their species, they have this inborn faculty; it is inherent in
    • made their appearance. And only when certain sociological ideas are
    • of their impracticability forthcoming. What in the first place is
    • in their next incarnation. Sympathy and antipathy are the greatest
    • school often have upon their pupils, when out of prejudice they show
    • nationalistic feelings and emotions, which only assumed their present
    • humanity must acquire by consciously drawing upon their own strength.
    • most fiercely renewing their attack upon liberty of thought —
    • influence people are losing their power of judgment. In the fourth
    • understanding; now they must acquire it, develop it, and their belief
    • are being built up which in their turn will become the basis of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
    Matching lines:
    • that these men of old, through their fantasy, dreamed all kinds of
    • of the whole universe. They had no definite consciousness of their own
    • nerve-sense system, the result was an inner experience of their function
    • ancient initiates had experienced there through their heightened
    • their differences by keeping his body for lengthy periods in certain
    • and how they run their course. This knowledge is a demand of our age. These
  • Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
    Matching lines:
    • their connection with the sun-forces — when the Sunday comes that
    • secrets of the religion of the Jews; he was familiar with their knowledge
    • and their conception of the world. He was thus well equipped to judge of
    • experience from the depths of their own being before they could behold
    • trivial is their interpretation of him that one is liable to be dubbed
    • absolutely essential for us to take things in all their depth of meaning
    • the circle of their friends who still want to gather together to keep the
    • festival, all their thinking about Easter runs along the lines of old
    • feel these things deeply in their hearts. We shall never find a way out
    • works of culture will no longer send their voice out into the universe,
    • get clarity into their thoughts, prefer not to let themselves be troubled
    • into some comfortable dark corner instead of bringing together in their
    • mist before their eyes so that they may not need to ‘think
    • their eyes when they keep a festival like Easter and are at the same time
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • they were unable to realise in all directions what lay in their
    • they do not understand it? The reason is, that even within their
    • and carefully weigh out everything that comes on to their plate)
    • room enough to put out their barrels in the yard at the same time. So
    • phenomena of human life take their course in such a way that in their
    • their beginning and end they do not coincide with these
    • phenomena of all, that of female menstruation. The periods, in their
    • not coincide with the latter in their beginning and ending. And there
    • outer phenomena, it still maintains their inner rhythm. This
    • abnormal. The cereals would look very queer indeed. Their stems would
    • playing their part. From the sphere of the Moon, Venus and Mercury,
    • this, derived from a somewhat wider horizon, lead of their own accord
    • and here they show their great significance. Alas! the life of people
    • in their inherent food-values, notably during the last decades.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • regard things in their true essence but only in their outer material
    • plants, along with us, receive their outer warmth and air, and even
    • “planets near the Earth” extend their influences to all
    • of their external life. Yet in this very process they become open to
    • their forces down into the earthly realm. To recognise these
    • No. 3). The green leaves, in their form and thickness and in
    • their greeness too, carry an earthly element, but they would not be
    • If mankind with their
    • their organic processes they bring forth just the amount of manure
    • are interested in these matters should develop their knowledge above
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • laboratory, but he knows practically nothing of their inner
    • meditate in their way; we in the mid-European West do it in our way.
    • greater distance from the Earth. See how they tend to colour their
    • The seeds, for instance, only retain their germinating power for a
    • to wait for the winter. Their growth is retarded when they find a
    • the air, which in their own way they can carry downward.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • long as we do not know what their true essence is ...
    • develop inner mobility; their body becomes inwardly quick and alive.
    • in their eyes.
    • to under-estimate. Yet with all their investigations nowadays, people
    • was intended to give principles, not technicalities, of their
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • constituents — as carbon, nitrogen, etc. — to their several
    • people in human society, who have a favourable influence by their mere
    • No doubt their first superficial effects are sometimes surprising, but
    • that the scientists generally have to-day in their description of diseases.
    • make them really sentient to all that is at work in their environment.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • pay the penalty for their ignorance. Indeed, in many regions of the
    • way, the weeds will demand their rights just as much as the vegetables,
    • thus treated by letting their seeds pass through the fire and turn to
    • inwardly. They stand inherently, by their own quality — that is
    • their time in chattering, they may have done even less than the one
    • of olden time, you see, were not so stupid with their instinctive science!
    • their direction for earthly life and work. Such science is utterly lost
    • to their microscope. We, however, must find our way out again into the
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • near together, so that their roots intertwined, and merged with one
    • and fruit — from their roots, uniting them only through the Spirit,
    • woods and forests as a whole — they have their very life through
    • the existence of the woods. Their larvae, too, live by the very existence
    • animals, similar to them, but undergoing the whole of their animal life
    • though they were not so clever, they were far wiser; out of their feeling
    • shrub-like growths. By their mere presence they have a beneficial effect.
    • take what they need, which has a wonderfully regulating effect on their
    • and meadow-lands with their natural growth of mushrooms. This is the
    • may you look at their outer forms! You can dissect them, if you will,
    • their unison with limestone — act as a regulator likewise.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • Fruit-tree and forest by their very presence develop this astrality.
    • in their turn develop the real Ego-forces. These they give off in the
    • these forces in their turn can work right down into the body. The carrot-dung
    • by long and thin-stalked plants, left simply to their own development
    • — especially when their experimenting is left to mere chance.
    • learning by their academic studies, and thereupon go out and try to
    • farm. Then they look up their text-books, or they remember what they
    • down into the animal organism in their comparative simplicity, in their
    • and you will ask: Why,did it ever occur to human beings to cook their
    • men come to cook their food at all? Because they by and by discovered
    • their substance. For the metabolic and limb-system requires earthly
    • must receive what will develop the forces in the region of their limbs,
    • have less of those movements which take their start from people who
    • what heavenly creatures they are! In their fat body — insofar
    • only need the material food they eat, to distribute throughout their
    • is important. Even the smallest quantities fulfil their purpose if the
    • They must now recall the well-known opera and fix a padlock on their
    • owing to their general interest and who are not in the Agricultural
    • Count and Countess Keyserlingk and all the members of their House to
    • their festive hospitality.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of the Mass
    Matching lines:
    • who follow their psychic path
  • Title: Lecture: The Universe
    Matching lines:
    • them) would be able to influence man only by sending their
    • say: The stars in the proximity of Aries send their
    • stars send their influences more into man's inner
    • men who were able to place into their Zodiac symbols such a
    • tremendously significant science of Man, drawn out of their
  • Title: Lecture: The Templars
    Matching lines:
    • in history whereby the peoples of Europe sought in their own way to come
    • their blood, as the representative of that which distinguishes earthly Man,
    • in their I, but also in all their feeling and thinking, in their very being
    • and existence, these souls were, in a sense, to forget their connection with
    • this — their blood belonged to nothing else on earth than to Christ
    • Jesus. Every moment of their life was to be filled with the perpetual
    • consciousness of how in their own soul there dwelt, in the words of Paul,
    • what lived in the souls of these men, who might never waver in their duty,
    • way. Their external deeds and the enthusiasm that lived in these deeds drew
    • say, he wanted in the first place to possess their treasures. But Philippe le
    • suppressed, so that during the torture they forgot, in their surface
    • consciousness, their connection with the Mystery of Golgotha. But they had
    • had become familiar. In many an hour that was for them a sacred hour of their
    • their torture, the vision of the Templars that could look out over these
    • spiritual worlds to which they belonged, became clouded and dim; their
    • surface consciousness was dulled, and their inner gaze was directed entirely
    • being tortured on the rack, they forgot their connection with the Mystery of
    • Golgotha, forgot how with their soul they were living in the spiritual and
    • experienced in their holiest moments, what they had worked out and developed
    • wrested from them by Ahriman-Mephistopheles, fetched up out of their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Paths to Knowledge of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • peculiar quality of their own.
    • who have a continuous memory in their waking-life condition, a memory
    • the results of this thinking in their ordinary memory. Freedom, too,
    • picture of their past life; we do not however, see it as a
    • really experience the higher worlds and their spiritual contents.
    • sense-perceptions and their relation to reality, etc., but this is
    • spiritual element which unites human beings in their life in common,
    • natural-scientific facts and their operations, but penetrate them as
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • in their character as error will it be possible to guard oneself
    • observe objects in their reality, leads man to see facts and beings
    • images when it recognizes their error. We are in a different
    • to let the phenomena take their course; we cannot tell the lightning
    • are happening that cast their shadows — or their lights —
    • nothing other than the God imprinted with their own egos. Mystical
    • facts are not grasped in their wholeness, their totality, but only in
    • individuals today, those human beings who long to have their soul
    • they wish either to make use of their dependence on the ordinary
  • Title: The Supersensible Being of Man and the Evolution of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • in the way I have indicated would now deepen their knowledge
    • their determination not to go beyond their so-called
    • super-sensible, their knowledge has also come to them from spirit
    • is taking place unconsciously in the depths of their being. On the
    • down by natural science. On the other hand they think that their
    • whole of their inner being. However, the path of knowledge I
    • our arms. The motor nerves are sensory nerves too, only their
    • order to think about things consciously and experience their
    • natural science, when men turned their attention to external
    • a kind that made them lose sight of their spiritual and
    • consciousness needs. And if people, out of their healthy human
    • their thinking is not healthy enough and that they must throw off the
    • natural science have befogged them; they should think about their own
    • sources about the evolution of the physical body. But, when their
    • down in people's souls nowadays and colouring their whole outlook,
    • but with their anthroposophy they tell us all kinds of things about
    • spirit on the pattern of their research in the material world and
    • shall acquire great respect for their intellectual
    • they want to use their power to give us the lead in the mechanisation
    • education will find their real source. Science will then lead neither
  • Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • suspended their growth, their blossoming and fruit-bearing. Only
    • about us with their green foliage, but that in the background of
    • the cosmos, and can bring forth their blossoms and fruit. In this
    • plants bring forth their leaves, blossoms and fruit.
    • But during the time the plants are producing their
    • their further development; again intermingle, and so on. Only think
    • heavens because their consciousness has been united to the mineral
  • Title: On the Duty of Clear, Sound Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • in accordance with their own laws and set down on paper. This goes
    • people cannot to-day grasp with their thought what the seer derives
    • whether in their present attitude to what Spiritual Science teaches
    • appeal most eagerly to the external powers to gain their external
    • is affected by this, all that is but personal effort for their own
    • understand in their true meaning the teaching of Spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: The Peoples of the Earth in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • point of ennobling their national egoisms sufficiently to enable a
    • really understand their fellow-beings must develop love for the
    • move over the face of the Earth, expressing in their inner life
    • accordance with their whole being, they have less feeling for the
    • of the material world. Their innermost nature is one with the
    • expressed, in their case, in the life of soul and
    • life.’ These teachers instructed their pupils in certain
    • taught their pupils of the higher life of soul is highly
    • oriental races and try to instil into them their own idiosyncrasies,
    • more in order that their feelings may be warmed by the way in which
    • Buddha, with all their endless repetitions, have expressed the
    • appreciate the full value of their particular
    • differences of their individual natures. And then we realise that the
    • abstract concepts, these husks of words and ideas, finds their way to
    • Europe — for it is part of their nature — to ascend the
    • ladder to spiritual knowledge. But on their path of ascent from the
    • between the peoples. They will take this knowledge into their feeling
    • knowledge into their will-deeds for humanity will be
    • made their appearance in recent times. This quest for loving
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • Christ Jesus and rejected their proclamation, received in
    • that only those who with their whole soul are willing to
    • can speak of human beings in their present form or having the
    • their constant rejuvenation they betoken the eternal reality
    • were their companions; they beheld those divine Beings who
    • Thus did the great Atlantean Initiates speak to their pupils
    • and through their pupils to the whole people. They said:
    • prophecy made by the Initiates of Atlantis to their pupils
    • the future. Their vision reached beyond the time of the great
    • Initiates saw in advance, and their vision extended to our
    • own time and even beyond it. And to their intimate pupils
    • Initiates wanted to explain to their pupils and to all the people
    • their sight, dwelling in a realm invisible to physical eyes
    • that epoch, the seven holy Rishis, taught their pupils, and indeed all
    • their life was now lived on the physical plane and they
    • needed so to be taught. Their eyes could now see only the
    • India; they, in true humility, were his prophets. Their
    • would come when men were ready to receive Him into their
    • it was their task and mission to work in the physical world, to
    • of Greece when with all their delight in the physical world, men
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Some Characteristics of To-day
    Matching lines:
    • within them from before conception and birth that which gives their
    • all their smiles, it is nevertheless there in the faces of
    • their physical bodies and taking their souls into the spiritual
    • how, in a sense, their “spiritual plumage” will be
    • inadequate to their true character. And if we look more closely at
    • what their intellects had thought out? People ought more and more to
    • men have gradually reached a point in their development when they are
    • only willing to use their physical bodies as instruments for
    • receiving anything at all in the world. Their materialistic outlook
    • rouse themselves to bring the inner forces of their souls to meet the
    • people are no longer accustomed to use anything but their physical
    • to se their physical brains for understanding. They do not want to
    • their deeply unconscious feelings. Men are dominated by an
    • and impulses at work in their lives were due to this spiritual
    • element in their “astral bodies.” To-day our
    • revealed to them when they are separated from their physical body and
    • are together with the spiritual world in their “astral
    • name of their God in vain every moment and believe themselves to be
    • learning anew to transform their thinking. It is this that is so
    • decades. For their programme was: rejection of the spiritual life,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy's Contribution to the Most Urgent Needs of Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • science, man is led to consider the objects of the world in their
    • necessity, in their causal connections. This results in a world
    • their inclination what benefits the whole of humanity. And in that
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • they concentrated their gaze upon them and made themselves
    • receptive to their influences, a certain harmony could be established
    • of the ancient Hebrew people wore these symbols on their
    • 28:10 Six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth. \
    • 28:12 And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulders of the ephod for stones of memorial unto the children of Israel: and Aaron shall bear their names before the LORD upon his two shoulders for a memorial. \
    • 28:20 And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper: they shall be set in gold in their enclosings. \
    • 28:21 And the stones shall be with the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the engravings of a signet; every one with his name shall they be according to the twelve tribes. \
    • 14:30 How much more, if haply the people had eaten freely to day of the spoil of their enemies which they found? for had there not been now a much greater slaughter among the Philistines? \
    • well to consider the nature of moral forces in individual souls in their
    • records, because in their own life of soul they will have actual
    • the Earth-period and human souls in their totality pass over into the
  • Title: Lecture: Nervous Conditions in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • giving in their lectures. Then, when he has to know something for his
    • you ever seen people who have to write much in their profession
    • contribute to strengthen their ethereal bodies. They do not give
    • But when Anthroposophy begins to penetrate into their souls, people
    • No doubt you have sometimes met people so weak in their will that
    • they would sooner leave others to run their affairs. They would far
    • rather ask: What am I to do now? than find the reasons for their
    • fellow-men, unaffected by their attitude to oneself, the better
  • Title: Lecture: The Position of Anthroposophy among the Sciences
    Matching lines:
    • where men usually seek their religious and, maybe, their moral
    • structures in things, but simply stare at them and only take in their
    • spaces and their geometries are widely known to-day. Anyone who has
    • certainly keep step with those who extend their calculations from
    • not only to approach forms externally, but to grasp them in their
    • branches of mathematics are related to their axioms. The primary
    • acquired they had grasped in the disposition of their souls what, in
    • before. When Socrates, when Plato were alive, their philosophies had
    • knowledge required by their own age. Thus in the perception of the
    • world in later epochs, men were no longer aware of their breathing in
    • Middle Ages and their spiritual life. A mediæval student did not learn so
    • came to feel this in the constitution of their souls, that we can
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and the Visual Arts
    Matching lines:
    • projecting into our building their own prejudgements; they are
    • expanses and focus one's attention on their configurations. Then, as
    • “phrenology”.) The eyes and the nose resemble, in their
    • produced the forms of their noses and foreheads by mere imitation; an
    • One cannot give a form to plants; one can only indicate their
    • hours of the night, turn their sleepy, but waking, eyes to the starry
    • heavens and receive unconsciously into their souls the cosmic
    • grew in their souls and became plastic abilities in the grandsons.
  • Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • and pupils of the Mysteries were compelled, however, to turn their
    • Mysteries began to develop their colonies still further to the west
    • Mystery centres, their gaze having long been directed outwards so as
    • make it impossible to see these things in their original form; they
    • and in their relation to one another in outer social life. With the
    • face to face with this change. But men still talk in such a way that their
    • us and their message is: Until now only a limited trust has been
    • another. Their fear was masked under all sorts of other feelings. But
    • economic problems can be handled quite on their own account —
  • Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • limbs, we find that we must look for their source beyond birth and
    • them to find their way into ordinary consciousness; they must become
    • world, in ways that were different in their effect from our teaching
    • thrown back into chaos, moral impulses can find their way, then we
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • available to those who have prepared their minds and hearts to
    • to-day. Because of their faculties of atavistic clairvoyance,
    • the Mysteries — were able, through their Initiation, to
    • such men knew quite consciously that their souls had come down
    • these early men with animals, for although their outward
    • life only — not death, although it was there before their
    • eyes. In their life of soul-and-spirit they were not involved in
    • something that made an impression upon them. Their souls became
    • confronted with this dilemma that their dominion over the Earth
    • something inaccessible to them in their own worlds — worlds
    • their connection with the Divine worlds, with the worlds of the
    • importance to being able to say they their own teacher had
    • derived on their authority from the Divine wisdom could only be
    • The men of olden times received their knowledge of the Divine
    • because with the dulling of their senses they are unaware of the
    • dead thoughts, when filled with life, may be led to their
    • over, but studied with due realisation of their significance. In
  • Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
    Matching lines:
    • Their radical opponents were
    • an abstract way, their contrast will not be very evident. We might
    • atheists like the modern ones. Their atheism was not clearly defined.
    • precursory of things which found their real justification during a
    • was something real, hence the one God was something real for their
    • predominant, and played a great part in the human souls for their
    • people live only in their habits. It is not possible to live entirely
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science, a Necessity for the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • than our contemporaries, for their outlook is frequently — I
    • inner forces as a support for their souls, to a far greater extent
    • learned people showed that their understanding, their conscious
    • that some people passed through experiences which roused their inner
    • humanity, where their own Karma flows together with the Karma of
    • cosmos, through the forces of the sun which then reach their greatest
    • darkness unfold their greatest strength in the middle of the winter,
    • when the sun's forces reach the lowest point of their physical
    • in such facts. Only when these mysterious things are seen in their
    • souls all their latent forces of knowledge. Human souls will then
    • Building. Dear friends had moved to Dornach with their children and
    • had settled down as gardeners near the Building. Their eldest child,
    • Europe. The Russian souls are absolutely receptive; their
    • little they are able to do through their own forces and that they
    • make a philosophy out of their own absolute lack of faith in man, and
    • love, are empty phrases. Their only wisdom consists in roaming
    • soon send down their influences from the spiritual worlds, when peace
    • souls before their forces have been used up, of etheric bodies that
    • proceeding from the unused etheric bodies may send flown their
    • Direct their mind and soul towards the Spirit-realm.)
  • Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • Social Questions and their Spiritual Background,
    • in their own way the course of the stars, but on the other hand, it
    • their knowledge of Nature. Their spiritual wisdom also contained
    • their moral and ethical wisdom; this had already disappeared in
    • who go to church with their prayer book and revile Anthroposophy,
    • were to insist less upon their proud faith and look more closely into
    • according to the intentions of some of their contemporaries. But it
    • in which we investigate plants, animals, and their evolution.
    • way in which others have come to their knowledge. The greatness of
    • occupied himself with the way in which others have attained to their
    • which they carry on their investigations. They are satisfied
    • observation of their manner of research; for those who allow
    • part frankly honest and their errors will be overcome. They will only
    • appeal to their power of discernment, but men do not wish to listen
    • to this appeal to their power of discernment. They are much more
  • Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
    Matching lines:
    • Social Questions and their Spiritual Background.
    • ages had a groundwork for their civilisation, a groundwork
    • realise, that what lived within their own souls was part of
    • strangers. In all their daily transactions, these men of old
    • beings made their workings felt. The commonest everyday
    • whole wide universe, and had their own function within this
    • kind or another, make these religious forces their master,
    • than nursing the old religions and fanning their cold ashes.
    • decline, and it is necessary to give them their proper name,
    • human existence which would enable them to carry their
    • the Europeans without their other failings, if he could only
    • convenue” and would only revive past times in their
    • in every part of it; they have become in their very essence a
    • these two party tendencies have their source in something
    • Tagore) — the leading spirits of Asia show by their
    • depths of their souls.
  • Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
    Matching lines:
    • over humanity have taken place, derive their sources again
    • self-knowledge of men, even as regards their outer form. As
    • intellect but with their faculty of feeling — wrangling
    • that surge and weave their way throughout the world with the
    • their way into the impulses of this renewal, this rebirth.
  • Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
    Matching lines:
    • the forces which in the limbs continue their activity
    • the course of the year. We see also how in their earliest
    • for their full development, though this is certainly not so
    • the full. Just as new Moon and full Moon, in their different
    • indications that their wisdom embraced something like these
    • Both find their balance in the breast-man, the rhythmical
    • well to call their Building the ‘Goetheanum’. But to
  • Title: Lecture: Yuletide and the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • their living by spending the summer as pastoral or
    • agricultural workers, while their feelings and inclinations
    • rejoicing in their hearts — these same people could
    • winter; their own souls could respond to an echo of the mood
    • deep down into their own inmost being. When November came
    • their further evolution through the power of the Christ
    • when they take their own places in the macrocosm? Certainly,
    • apace, what they felt in such a way that their intimate
    • that people actually experienced during those weeks? Their
    • words which rang out countless times to their ears and hearts
    • must absorb into their whole character something that was
    • costumes imaginable but their way of bringing the appropriate
    • year and their complete forgetfulness of self, induced a mood
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • earthly lives, indeed its aim is rather to reduce their number.
    • arose a sense of loss, and a certain indifference to their material
    • their cause! And so the great Gautama felt — because he was not
    • to use his earthly incarnations that he is finally freed from their
    • him which had their origin in a far-off past and were part of a
    • Buddhism, their longing for ease makes them feel more readily drawn
    • upon their fruits in the eternity of the soul, and gazing at
  • Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
    Matching lines:
    • the people in general, either directly or indirectly through their
    • professional people devote to their training to the study of
    • reconstruction must proceed in their different branches from real
    • falls to the lot of our fellow-men when their mode of life is healthy
    • and to their sufferings and limitations when the elements of disease
    • develop when we are able to measure their full significance for human
    • develop their life-functions in the right way, because, in effect,
    • simply carrying over their ordinary mode of thought to what they find
    • realised to their cost the powerlessness of purely intellectual
    • dreamy people feel ill or showsigns of the reverse of health in their
    • all but who simply amass with their intellects collectionsof notes
    • obliged owing to illness to be absent from their work, whether or not
    • health between the doctors who understand the technique of their
  • Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
    Matching lines:
    • their pure, original nature; eleven are quite distinct, only the
    • these you can best understand by somehow perceiving in their form and
    • stars in their shadowed radiance. He sees them from the Earth —
    • hears the Beings, who have their dwelling in these heavenly bodies,
    • to see them in their real connection, there arises before us the
    • Beings join their activity together. The one provides the instrument,
  • Title: Lecture: Three Epochs in the Religious Education of Man
    Matching lines:
    • existence than the souls of modern men, who in their waking life are
    • their contemplation of this life of soul. Birth and death were states
    • years before the Mystery of Golgotha, men learnt to make use of their
    • embalmed their corpses because they; experienced the terror of death,
    • they sensed their own existence) with death. “How do I live in
    • this was how they answered, if we translate their words into a
    • Because of their fear of
    • death, the Egyptians embalmed their corpses, to preserve, as it were,
    • Christianity was still living, buried their dead but held divine
    • they read their destiny. External calculations, geometry and
    • different again in the second, when in the depths of their souls men
    • epoch looked to the Christ, felt Him in their hearts and in this deep
    • they feel it subconsciously and with a certain emphasis in their
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
    Matching lines:
    • their backs, so that they cannot speak in an unprejudiced way, from
    • poodle, expressed this very clumsily, but although their thoughts may
    • have been wrong, their feelings were not altogether wrong. For, when
    • him, go downstairs after their sectarian meeting and enter an
    • electric tramcar! So that all their thundering against Ahriman, no
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
    Matching lines:
    • enabled them to leave the physical body. When human beings left their
    • although from suprasensory worlds while they were out of their
    • theirs are not entirely unreal, because human beings are complicated.
    • us of what the Gnostics, from their perspective, knew already.
    • Christ by trying to guide their own souls to an inner
    • the connecting link? Where is it? Events follow their course, side by
    • what is it that draws their attention? They consider that, once upon
    • all clear in their minds about how far they should go in their
    • these people, for their part, lose Jesus; they lose him very seriously,
    • beings were exposed to luciferic temptation. Consequently, their
    • case, human beings would have lived in a different way in their ether
    • when their experiences change human beings from the child, about whom
    • beings as they really are in their connection with cosmic
    • of their nature that is not derived from earthly experience — if
    • with them in their innermost being from the heavenly realms. People
    • the world — those who have kept their shepherd nature — will
    • already lost their connection with the Christmas child, just as the
  • Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
    Matching lines:
    • Men have always received into their language designations,
    • filled with their immortal souls.
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • regard to their rock formations or other contents, that these layers
    • layers, the earth shows us how the character of their rock-material
    • and the alluvial layers, have met with their death, as it were, and
    • their character — extend to the surface, that in the course of
    • earth's strata with their fossiliferous constituents, and
    • that from this they draw their conclusions as to the appearance of
    • basic layer have spread those layers which with their fossilised
    • their rock-material which consists mainly of what is called granite
    • which in their upward trend have the effect of pushing up whole
    • The order of their superpositions shows that alluvial deposits have
    • we know only from the excavation of their remains. Then we are led to
    • example — are more cautious in their pronouncements —
    • water, and so on, but having their life
    • beginning their ascent on the foundation of the solid earth. In the
    • standing on the firm ground of science, at once lose their foothold
    • when their theories do not concur with what the facts proclaim, and
  • Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts of such people can be traced back to their earlier years.
    • thoughts have their origin in our life before birth? The answer is
    • must, as it were, see the shadows in their proper proportion.
    • survey life in this way do not its pictures seem dream-like in their
    • of their own accord as is the case in ordinary life. When we
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • Rosenkreutz, to speak on the threefold principles of man and their
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • the sort in their writings. Now I shall not speak of those in which I
    • understood these in their full depths — naturally not as
    • Will. Their Wisdom is not Wisdom alone, but streams which are
    • Thrones sacrificed their own being to the Cherubim. That is the last
    • retrospect, that of the sacrificing Spirits of Will offering their
    • Their brains are quite puzzled enough by this, and people who can
    • of their sacrifice time came to birth as the sacrifice they brought
    • devotion before the Cherubim, but so that their devotion does not
    • of sacrifice underlying their strength and courage, kneeling before
    • the Cherubim and sending up their sacrifice to them. ... And they
    • intellectual ideas. These latter owe their existence to a much
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • sacrificial act of the Thrones, the Thrones offering up their
    • their own opinions are not in the least aware that they are being led
    • by the leading-strings of their prejudices. All this must be done
    • ‘the great Givers’ who so devote their gift that it
    • of the Spirits of Wisdom on the Sun, they endow their environment
    • with their own being. And what is presented to the external
    • of Wisdom, something streams out into their environment.
    • Wisdom allow to flow forth from their own being. But now
    • time so that the Spirits of Wisdom pour forth their gift — and
    • radiate forth from themselves that which is their real being:
    • forth their own being; and receiving back their radiating being which
    • then do they receive back! Their own being surrendered by them became
    • a gift to the Macrocosm, it was their inner being. Now it rays back
    • to them; their own being meets them coming back from outside. They
    • see their own inner being outspread in the Cosmos — and
    • reflected back as light, as the reflection of their own
    • their own being, and, in addition to these, the Spirits of Wisdom,
    • their conception to the idea of the sacrificial incense pouring
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • — the Thrones — who then brought their sacrifice to the
    • their own being. This is to be found in every breath of wind, in all
    • who, remaining behind in the stages of their own evolution,
    • claims that they only lead man astray; their remaining behind must be
    • continue their sacrifice through that of the Sun, so that there too
    • notice the following. The Thrones offer and continue their
    • have the sacrificing Thrones and those Cherubim who accept their
    • which has actually come about through their having done so. Is this
    • their own inner substance; what they themselves had done would have
    • not resign it, but gave way to their wishes and desires, bringing
    • possibility of taking their place as independent beings side by side
    • their own substance from the uninterrupted evolution of the Cherubim,
    • evolution it is the case that the gods themselves called their
    • be any free beings, capable of acting from their own initiative. In
    • beings, but in the ‘good’ Beings, who, through their
    • out of immortality, after they had through their renunciation or
    • called forth their opponents by the renunciation they made. And we
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • substance of their will in sacrifice which through the renunciation
    • might have been established had their offering been accepted. What we
    • their sacrifice there arose a feeling, though very faint, which was
    • do the hidden depths of the Soul-life play their part on the surface.
    • universal Beings, by others who found their greatest bliss in gazing
    • theirs if they had been allowed to complete their sacrifice. For if
    • on the rejection of their sacrifice, to draw all this into
    • Beings devoted to themselves, to their own Ego-nature, would in a
    • ancient Moon the Spirits of Movement make their appearance; we must
    • their sacrifices are rejected, the plurality is driven back upon
    • noble character in whom dwells what is generated by their own natures
    • veneration for such men, who could not find their bearings as regards
    • what they longed for in their hearts, and what the world could not
    • movements which — as their destiny shows bygone men have so
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • willingness of certain Beings to sacrifice, and their sacrifices
    • caused by their feeling within them what they had wished to send up
    • when those Beings found their sacrifice rejected. In a spiritual
    • was not accepted. Then in their loneliness, their isolation fills
    • their Being with longing. Now the Spirits of Movement bring them into
    • possible for them, hi place of the direct upward flow of their
    • ‘The exclusion of a certain number of Cosmic Beings from their
    • actual meaning, their great Cosmic purpose.’ Certain Beings
    • in their proper place. Even when death comes to a man in a concrete
    • other phenomena must be traced back to their reality; all other
    • itself when it gathers their seeds into itself. There is no sense in
    • and animal kingdoms — as they have their beings in the higher,
    • worlds play their part in Maya, in a remarkable way. Whereas
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
    Matching lines:
    • through their minds four or five years ago and left an
    • discover to their horror that the population can also
    • People do not realize that these terrible events with their
    • to achieve their aims.
    • consider it egotistical and selfish on their part, but the
    • terminology is different in their world. Egotism or not, the
    • spirits take their revenge if they are ignored here on earth.
    • into their quest for the things of the spirit as they have
    • impulses for their activities in the social sphere? It would
    • such grave truths in their souls and also let these truths
    • easy it is for some people to present their friends with an
    • their lives show that they do anything but lead and that they
    • their histories. Inevitably a time will come when most of
    • method unless they are literally off their heads.
    • had gone out of their minds at that time, not only
    • thoughts. For as long as people watch over their conscious
    • minds and their consciousness is not in any way clouded or
    • were not sufficiently awake in their minds to do so. Now the
    • such statements, but simply take things at their face
    • to see if I might not find someone who has expressed their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
    Matching lines:
    • to change in the way people think, feel and use their will.
    • labouring under numerous illusions that have their origin in
    • riddles in their full depth.
    • in the light of this science of theirs. They will analyse
    • foods for their constituents and manufacture chemical foods,
    • principles on which their whole organization is based. The
    • everything has merged into one and become mixed up in their
    • different aspects of their body, though these can be quite
    • for their intellectual development, not only providing them
    • too, bring back elements from sleep that enter into their
    • outward positions people hold in social life their true
    • strongly that their actions are based on a particular motive.
    • Some think their motives are entirely selfless, when in
    • concerning themselves and their social connections. This is
    • then speak about social life out of their feeling, out of
    • people looked up with such humility to their old people.
    • to such a high level but only into their 40s and early 50s;
    • and in Egyptian and Chaldean times only into their 40s. In
    • only capable of development up to their thirty-third year.
    • up a spiritual impulse in their inner life and push on from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 3: The Search for a Perfect World
    Matching lines:
    • so, for people are tremendously intolerant in their hearts
    • today and less able to accept views which differ from their
    • illusion that their kingdom should be very much of this
    • the world and of life have constructed their own ideal of the
    • life, the same for everybody, and so on. Their vision of the
    • it is not evil-mindedness that stops us from thinking their
    • but hot air. In their innermost hearts, in their feelings and
    • this world: to let impulses enter into their souls which are
    • In more down-to-earth contexts their illusions would
    • authority at all, of course! Such, at least, is their
    • the particular nature of their life of instincts and drives,
    • the whole constitution of their souls, and their state of
    • apply some degree of discipline to their life-styles quickly
    • themselves, this will often corrupt their mind and attitudes
    • their instincts and have to obey the laws of nature. When we
    • world of the spirit accessible to our understanding, their
    • truths into themselves in the right way will also find their
    • their lowest instincts brought to life. It is something that
    • justification to be part of such a movement use their
    • created their own excitements. This has now become difficult.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
    Matching lines:
    • going to be prepared to accept these truths out of their own
    • their strict duty not to speak to people in general of these
    • enemies of everything human beings seek and desire for their
    • people who are quite unable to deal with their instincts and
    • drives, with their passions, had known that destructive
    • sweat of their brow. Everything people do in this respect is
    • initiative on their own in this field — they are
    • their physical nature and their souls could make their bodies
    • grow large or remain dwarf-like, with their outer appearance
    • depending on their inner nature. Please call this to mind again.
    • age it was possible for individuals who desired to harm their
    • gods and their influence has been limited to the coming into
    • to act on their behalf they do not allow the powers of these
    • will always look for a way to apologize for their statements.
    • something grown in their own garden. People in their twenties
    • have their own point of view, they do not need to be
    • revealed to them, they have their own point of view. And
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
    Matching lines:
    • age both the earth and humanity had reached their midpoint.
    • then that the rocks of today, with their cracks and fissures,
    • people were geniuses because their souls still had the power,
    • come from their unconscious physical aspect but out of deeper
    • behind it all? The fact that human beings now relate to their
    • to be superficial because in their present incarnation their
    • their own inner being. They do not become aware of their
    • continue in what they receive from their environment. It
    • — if the relationships that can only come into their
    • their own destinies. No impulses come to them from
    • to develop their souls parallel to their bodies. Why, then,
    • form an idea; they have to base their ideas on the things
    • and social theories we have today. People want to base their
    • judgement only on their physical environment; they do not
    • is the reason why their theories and political programmes are
    • were given everything they needed from their environment, an
    • time when human beings were not fully in control of their
    • people putting their heads together, in a meeting, let us say
    • no idea of the demands of our time, but their automatic minds
    • not from their souls. What are the aims of this science? To
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
    Matching lines:
    • shall not understand how human beings really relate to their
    • head, which is their own, having come from earlier evolution,
    • if their bodies had not become sensuous flesh. It is entirely
    • become their lower nature. Please, do not forget that this is
    • Many historical phenomena will find their explanation if you
    • see, people fabricate the thoughts they have in their heads.
    • merely reflecting, nor is something conveyed through their
    • associating with the gods; their heads do not normally know
    • not yet cut off from that surrounding world, and their own
    • by philosophers to convince them of their inner vocation. The
    • be convinced of their vocation.
    • beings had made their elemental spiritual nature sensual. All
    • the destinies of the world would feel their stomachs turn.
    • in their mouths nor thumbing their noses at people. They will
    • have such gifts must be made to fail their exams, however
    • great their knowledge.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
    Matching lines:
    • are doing their work extremely well. If you have training in
    • eminently true, and the individuals who are so proud of their
    • and give their impressions — these will not give us the
    • this were so, their work was really beautiful and satisfying
    • enjoying their work?
    • my original analogy: If all objects appeared in their true
    • were to feel the burden of their weight as I looked around
    • of their innocence and knew themselves to be in the
    • in their consciousness that the astral body would be taken
    • their physical bodies. It really was so in the past. This is
    • had to prove their innocence in a particular way, could be
    • shudder — except for those who were able to prove their
    • in their place. Today it is considered important, especially
    • with their teachers. They also believe everybody from their
    • when it comes to their teachers and educators. We will know
    • their first to their seventh year they cannot understand at
    • they can use. From their seventh to the fourteenth year they
    • are not even supposed to teach the children their tables
    • without their understanding it. But they do not understand
    • rather than develop their own understanding. This happens a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
    Matching lines:
    • brick wall of reality with their horns in their insistence on
    • is their poverty. People like to take things easy today
    • their concepts to be as straightforward as possible. This,
    • how horrific this is, for they do not feel it on their own.
    • their full weight, otherwise there can be no comprehension of
    • their minds are unable to penetrate. Well, the method of
    • their youth, when — forgive me — we instantly
    • be presented in accord with their true nature. The State
    • uncomfortable by this. They want their concepts to be as
    • giddy if their concepts have inner life.
    • these thoughts to reach their conclusion. Anyone who has a
    • into their heads.
    • nations have been in recent centuries. They developed their
    • the whole world should adopt their system. The Anglo-American
    • Europe have their origin there. So they are not even
    • gentlemen decided not to present their own brilliant ideas
    • those pages were then included in their
    • have their reality. The conclusion they have drawn is a
    • which has to do with their past, and the East, where people
    • have broken with everything that was their past.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and 'The Dragon'
    Matching lines:
    • involved in their after-effects, which will continue to have
    • above all of their inner constitution. The battle thus took
    • crowd of ahrimanic spirits still sent their impulses from the
    • Earth from the Moon, have their origin in a similar battle
    • impulses which Ahriman raises in their souls and, indeed,
    • certain periods. Scientists use these as a basis for their
    • the earth, of their own will. It is important, therefore, to
    • their doubts and their inner battles, if we consider the
    • spiritual entities and their activities have no part in human
    • their heads; they are meant as a challenge to see things
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
    Matching lines:
    • Since then their fortress, their field of activity, is in the
    • today are full of ahrimanic powers, as are their will
    • pursue certain aims which were in their own interests and to
    • which are right on their doorstep. You may be sure, if there
    • the sources of many things that live in their emotions, inner
    • gained their purpose, for people would then not know they
    • it their business to foster prejudice, ignorance and fear of
    • their own time, if they had not had a ‘science’, as it were,
    • the world comes to an end, people will read their newspapers
    • they were superstitious, for no one in their right mind can
    • down on the Roman priests conducting their sacrifices.
    • not the least idea that they and all their cleverness have
    • they not come into existence entirely on their own?
    • and acquire scientific attitudes and thinking; their
    • ahrimanic powers which have established their fortresses in
    • backward angels, angels who are not following their proper
    • perform their proper function in the spiritual world that is
    • their function with the aid of human brains. They are one
    • powers; they want to use it to bring their own lives to
    • certain human diseases have their roots — I spoke of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • superficial in their intellect, for instance with regard to
    • like it to be. Their ideas are not incorrect; yet ideas which
    • who cannot continue their development in the spiritual world
    • people we see do not show their true nature in what we see on
    • are in accord with their level of understanding, things they
    • taken, so to speak, to ensure that for the whole of their
    • that the thinking in their world is largely childish, but it
    • disastrous if people were to fail to note that part of their
    • their outer life; it must become part of human civilization.
    • consider the lives of animals in a loving way, with their
    • real picture of how ants behave in their communities, how
    • quite young, much to their detriment, we should have a
    • Their minds can only grow barren if they are given the
    • in their childhood, this will not merely be a pleasure but
    • basis. Their ideas of this kind did not relate to reality,
    • arrived at such an idea on the basis of their own scientific
    • regulate according to law, because their ideas are too
    • of course, satisfy their immediate egotistical religious
    • investigations of this kind as something outside their sphere
    • but rather give them their attention, for in the time which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
    Matching lines:
    • effect of this is that they send their impulses into our view
    • were not independent, but inherited certain traits from their
    • belonging to a particular nation or tribe. Their laws were
    • times, when the spirits of light made it their concern to
    • earth with humanity, made it their concern to work against
    • event which occurred in 1879. Until then they had their
    • function up above, whilst their relatives, who acted in the
    • the continuing stream of spirits of darkness who had their
    • gradually dying down as the powers of their brothers begin to
    • their activities have done enough where the establishment of
    • light have changed their function. They now inspire human
    • for freedom; they now make it their concern to establish the
    • you get exactly the opposite of their function in more recent
    • make people aware of their tribal, blood and hereditary bonds
    • children as they get older, and their bodies then follow a
    • people should continue to learn their letters throughout the
    • whole of their lives just because it is good for children to
    • learn their letters. It would be equally unintelligent for
    • and younger and really develop their inner life. If they do
    • infirmities, but they will get younger and younger, for their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
    Matching lines:
    • With their feeling for those blood bonds people then also had
    • spirits of light who sent their impulses into human souls
    • souls and bring in their own impulses. If the spirits of
    • sought to satisfy their spiritual needs by using mediums. So
    • this was bound to come about gradually after their fall in
    • is only because of their fall that instead of merely
    • find it embarrassing to admit to others their knowledge of
    • have failed to achieve their aims: spiritualism will not
    • over themselves with their cleverness. The spiritual truths
    • difference to their reality whether they are recognized or
    • are going to inspire their human hosts, in whom they will be
    • their lives people will believe only in the physical world
    • must be to throw people's views into confusion, turning their
    • historians, for it is their academic duty to understand such
    • to discover their deeper meaning in Part 2 of
    • gain ground if human beings are on their guard against the
    • people base their judgement on national passions that if one
    • been in the habit of using as their criteria. It will be
    • history it is indecent for people to base their judgement on
    • evidence of their being used up without anything new taking
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
    Matching lines:
    • world by considering their reflection or mirror-image in the
    • to gain an image of this: angelic spirits pursued their tasks
    • more independent in their task of guiding humanity. Thus
    • Angels had their dwelling place in the blood, as it were.
    • strange way, and people began to make the whole world their
    • their centres of civilization to make the whole earth their
    • significant insights and their interactions, such as those of
    • from their twenty-eighth to their thirty-fifth year. Today
    • development up to their twenty-seventh year, as I told you.
    • of further development only until they reach their 20s, is
    • until they are in their 20s; the spirits of light want to
    • their twenty-eighth year is to enter more into people's
    • in their twenties, rather than go through quiet inner
    • elements have their origin in this — when in some place
    • spirits of darkness find it easiest to achieve their aims if
    • reality, and the spirits of darkness have it all their own
    • their own hands.
    • real importance to see certain things in their true light,
    • spiritual entities and their designs and purposes.
    • someone who is able to see these things in their proper
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • speak, the less able their concepts became to grasp anything. And it
    • constellations, and their influence on what happens on earth.
    • out, become vegetarian, and proceed to do what their mother did.
    • they say, it cannot be a matter of indifference to us whether their
    • religious deepening lives in those who find their way back into the
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • arrange their life) has evolved from earlier ways of thinking. Modern
    • refrained from allowing their thoughts to follow lines that might
    • directing their thoughts to a pre-earthly existence. If men had been
    • their brilliant results arose (I do not mean to contest them to-day),
    • beings, also, have their origin in the spirit, but they have not
    • just descended from heaven. Their form shows everywhere the
    • not realise that they must transport their whole disposition of soul
    • beings have fallen completely into sin, as far as their thoughts
    • their chronological sequence.
  • Title: Lecture: Calendar of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • their true form.’
    • of the plants in spring and their withering in the autumn. That
    • shall perceive that their activity at night and by day is entirely
    • power of the Sun, celebrate a kind of ecstasy of their lower forces.
    • With their ancient clairvoyance men knew that the greatest
    • their wisdom the men of ancient times placed in the winter season the
    • intensify their connection with the world of the stars. Astrology was
    • spiral; it is as if the leaves made their way around the stalk in
    • spiral movements in the heavens, their forces actually guide the
    • various species of plants because there are several planets and their
    • Saturn. The planets impress their scripts upon the plants of the
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
    Matching lines:
    • their crude parts and organs, now attention was directed to how
    • regard to their material composition, and what we dig up today out of
    • stream from the sun down to the earth, unfolding their spiritual
    • spiritual entities that weave around the earth and have their organs
    • beings have their organs in order to live and to develop themselves,
    • have come near, surround them with their tentacles so that they
    • discovered in their research, and did not — like Raoul France or
    • open their blossoms at 5 a.m. and at no other time. This means that
    • fact that certain plants are able to open their blossoms only at very
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • instance. Within the Mysteries, however, in their own circle,
    • brought about by the material heavenly bodies and their
    • belong to the realms of error and deceit ... Their origin
    • — play their part in the dreams of men.
    • their origin in the 3rd post-Atlantean epoch. Whereever
    • they held their hands over these sciences, and were only
    • time when the Mysteries changed their policy — albeit
    • which they held their hand. This is the case in all those
    • discovered gunpowder as a result of their external science,
    • had their good meaning and their real value in those olden
    • their value, As I have often said, the life of the Mysteries
    • engendered, would have played their part in the social life
    • Hence, all that proceeded from their blank ignorance was
    • environment to-day. For by their nature, such thoughts and
    • international in their way of thinking.
    • recognises them in their real depths, knows that they all had
    • manipulations. That their action in this respect was
    • above all, for the fact that before their passage through the
    • the dead are if they were able to be preserved during their
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • astronomers can calculate with their quite abstract
    • of the brain are in their essence no more than the transmuted
    • according to their own nature, as pure phenomena; he wanted
    • to refer the sense-perceived phenomena to their archetypal
    • would voice their own secrets. He wanted a Natural Research
    • in their subsequent evolution, the organs of man took on a
    • recognise the latter in their virgin nature; It is none other
    • will be those thoughts which take their start from seeking
    • But it is necessary to see things in their true form and
    • taking seriously things which if seen in their true light can
    • but to awaken the sense of people, that they may open their
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • Mysteries which place into the very centre of their life what
    • other planets in their several constellations were brought
    • were speaking through their constellations, — they did
    • = Taurus; the two sides of man in their lateral symmetry =
    • far they got in this direction with their ancient science. We
    • peoples who possessed Star-Mysteries; their own Mysteries
    • in their relation to the Sun, we see the Sun gradually
    • stars seem to go a little quicker in their annual movement
    • fixed stars in their movement have sped on exactly a day
    • broadly speaking, they only want to “guard their pounds
    • the hen. The whole of the heavens send their forces, from all
    • Mankind would have had to remain in their old state of
    • humanity were attached to theirs. Even the clearest signs
  • Title: Lecture: The World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • rise up in the super-sensible knowledge. Their content does not
    • — this is the condition for their existence — his
    • earth emerge from that which produces their thought, we also
    • natural science out of a certain pride in their
    • spiritual-scientific knowledge and out of their undoubtedly
    • feel deeply hurt at their amateurish, dilettantish behaviour.
    • Beings, that can be recognized in their own appropriate way, as
    • developed with the exclusion of his head. They began their
    • The animals which followed man in their development could only
    • — that the animals develop as their chief form that part
  • Title: Lecture: The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • realize that these in particular, and their transformation and
    • times; for instance, when they regulated their breathing in order
    • to obtain a super-sensible knowledge, in addition to their
    • orientation, in that force which impels them in their childhood
    • them nourishment for their souls. For a certain time, man passed
    • intensive are their effects! Think how grey and abstract thoughts
    • clearly through their instinctive contemplation and from what
    • they were told by initiates who were their teachers; they felt
    • into their physical life on earth. And because they knew how they
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • this is not to their advantage) those who are acquainted with
    • people prick their ears, because in a certain way this appeals to
    • their sensationalism and because it differs from what they are
    • fails to see their enigmatic character. For many people the
    • are viewed from every side, their earnest enigmatic character
    • but their physical conditions can be perceived in the special
    • produced their visions, know to what extent human desires have a
  • Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
    Matching lines:
    • Christianity consists in their calling out “Lord,
    • stars, they tell us in their language that reality is poured down
    • was investigated in the stars and in their language. This was the
    • nature. But these gods vanished from their sight. The Orientals
    • their gaze to the historical event upon Golgotha; they beheld a
    • stars. And the inspirations which their souls received by
    • streaming out of their simple hearts, merely by listening to the
    • like the poor shepherds who were conscious of their misery.
  • Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • in regard to their starting point, and to begin with in a very
    • perceive, so that you perceive their shape, and so forth.
    • signs with a rod placed in their hand.
    • regard to their theory, and also by judging them as they have to
    • lifeless organs which we recognize in man, the organs in their
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
    Matching lines:
    • were frequently alone in their striving, isolated from the rest
    • intellectual thoughts they must lose their inner soul warmth.
    • painted their picture of the world in a very marked
    • into their ideas. Not so very long ago, the world of ideas was
    • are accustomed to form their ideas by assuming that their
    • their pre-earthly existence.
    • who had attained this stage realized in their external life and
    • ancestors, to their distant forefathers. Religious life
    • that with their humanly portrayed gods the Greeks addressed the
    • push, this jerk, within their soul. It is uncomfortable to
    • their rigid sharply outlined thoughts that only turn to lifeless
    • of spiritual aristocracy. Consequently their hatred is directed
  • Title: Lecture: The End of the Dark Age
    Matching lines:
    • Their aim
    • definite aims, which undoubtedly appear as part of their own
  • Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
    Matching lines:
    • action, and who have to devote their lives and souls to the great
    • their souls, active Guardians,
    • their souls, active Guardians,
    • their hearts are united in their connection with Him Who entered the
    • thereby began their earth-existence in a manner different from what
    • of their teachers, there was exhibited also again and again a great
    • original scene of action of their being.
    • the thought which again and again was made clear by their teachers to
    • the Three Kings offering their gifts. A great deal of this was
    • disappear in country districts. But it is wonderful to trace their
    • another Mary. In earlier times they spoke their parts in the Latin
    • to such an extent that in the performance of their plays, they
    • desired to prepare their lives with this moral intensity.
    • men who retain more of their child-nature, keep their youth and do
    • their souls, active Guardians,
    • their souls, active Guardians,
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • that unite us with these words and their deep and universal meaning
    • united. Within their deepest hearts they carry their connection with
    • the Christ Jesus who harmonizes human beings no matter what their
    • deeper feelings, a deeper knowledge received from their teachers who
    • eaten of that fruit would be cast out of the original scene of their
    • with the play of the Three Kings, who bring their gifts. Much of
    • such an extent that while they were performing their plays they
    • like their bodily natures. Instead we must look at what they are now
    • many great human beings, that right into their oldest age they are
  • Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • thus as the epochs took their course, the faculty which man once
    • of the soul above their normal level so that we may pass from the
    • principle of perfection. Whatever their development might be at the
    • Mazdao — their enemy, Ahriman.”
    • opposition to Ormuzd; in course of time, however, their existence
    • who know how to build up these signs into a doctrine to which their
    • which the Cosmic Spirits inscribe their activities into space. Their
    • and of Ahriman (the dark part), in their activity on Earth? Now there
    • commands. These subservient powers, each having their own special
    • our sense of the word, but he and his disciples, with their spiritual
    • Amschaspands. There are twelve pairs of nerves and by their means man
    • clothed in the words of its great founder. These things pursue their
    • spiritual world in another way. Their way would not help a nation
    • shun their world and enter that of the Devas.
    • understands their meaning as I speak them will experience much evil
    • every soul to behold their radiance in the realms of earthly
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • sanctuaries of the Egyptians and brought their holy vessels into our
    • these ancient Egyptians themselves conceived of their whole culture,
    • of their whole nature as human beings.
    • according to their own nature, temperament and race. These
    • less of spiritual force. The higher worlds gradually closed their
    • to look back to still earlier times when their leading
    • Individualities were able, with their wonderful powers of
    • them aware, and they looked back to olden times when their
    • that there had once been an age when their predecessors had gazed
    • made on modern man by the Pyramids, standing on their four-cornered
    • bases, with their triangular sides! Strange indeed are the Sphinxes
    • deeper wisdom and their purpose was to convey in picture form,
    • the Egyptians their ancient culture. Osiris had an enemy, for whom
    • envisage the nature of their upturned gaze to super-sensible,
    • positions of the Heavenly Bodies, images of their own super-sensible
    • within their own souls. Thus the great cosmic clock, with the
    • their traditions of ancient clairvoyance. They knew of the existence
    • they gazed into their innermost being, saying: “The soul has
    • kingdoms of Nature: in the stones with their forms based on
    • mathematical laws, in the plants with their life-filled forms which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
    Matching lines:
    • also to bees. It is likewise necessary for bees to lay their eggs where
    • fly up and away to the sun. For that is their urge, gravity only binds
    • the case of the egg, we see that moisture and salt play their part. Salt
    • their minds. He had first to prepare himself for such an experience. It
    • say “I,” for in their case the ego works from outside. When
    • and water which after all play their part are no longer considered.
  • Title: Memory and Love
    Matching lines:
    • particular expressions of it can be related to their counterparts in the
    • these things, knows that immoral men, as a result of their preceding
    • children before the change of teeth, it is a question of their receiving
    • song. There you have their reciprocal interplay. In a way it is also a
    • their own being in us: they tell us what they are: the Logos lives in
    • can give ear to what the tones express through their very nature, has a
    • become one with their fellows, who unfold love, can unite this unfolding
    • of love closely with their own being. Altruism and egotism unite in one
    • cults. The images men formed of their gods was the source of plastic
    • of their common origin. This we can have only when there is a return to
  • Title: Lecture: The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
    • The Experiencesof Sleepand theirSpiritualBackground
    • etc. — of which we are aware that they cannot be fathomed in their
    • Imaginative Knowledge, but require Inspired Knowledge for their
    • teachings were given in the places of the Mysteries and found their way
    • into their consciousness. The farther we go back in the evolution of
    • time knew that certain experiences they had in their soul did not come
    • to them from what they had seen with their eyes, but were an inheritance
    • taught by their spiritual leaders in the Mystery-centres how they should
    • relate themselves in their feelings to what they already had in their
    • strength to hold their own against the anxiety described above. The
    • is not satisfied to describe the single objects of the world in their
    • and how these then give rise in their union to the power with which the
    • day are able to keep vitality going during the night through their own
    • in an abnormal sleep. They think that their soul is not outside the body
    • a condition which is certainly dull, but which yet admits of their
    • directing their souls to the events of the Mystery of Golgotha. Whoever
    • from their cosmic aspect. When through intuition we attain to a
    • their after-effects can his life be maintained by day. Man's further
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • execution by the inquisition. Still, Anthroposophists hold their
    • impressing upon their readers what they ought to believe about
    • Great men have the faults of their virtues. It is our task to
    • and it is therefore easy to demonstrate their laws. There is no
    • conceive that certain animals lose their eye sight when they
    • certain large aspects of soul-life as their opponents have on
    • uncomfortable during the latter part of their life because of
    • their opposite sympathies during the North-American Civil War. I
    • that horses which notice the loss of a shoe may go of their own
    • their trivial objections if he did not realise their
    • school children are sometimes required in their tasks to narrate
    • means of their intrinsic forces have clustered into balls in
    • animals? Can we doubt that animals, when their form grew more
    • basis of physical laws, also developed their rudimentary
    • speak in such a way know nothing of the bearings of their
    • on. And there is no heir for them but to be modest and to
    • listen quietly when it is shown them how, because of their
    • this activity now flows to other organs. Animals change their
    • in their offspring. They are said to be hereditary. And thus the
    • themselves so enlightened, on account of their having done away
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • even write their biography — as we could that of a
    • animal or a man become tired? When their work is not
  • Title: Lecture: The Elementary Kingdoms
    Matching lines:
    • THEIR ACTIVITIES, AND INFLUENCE.
    • Their astral bodies do not form part of the physical body,
    • of their own, no astral body and no Ego. But this is true
    • a true delight for the minerals. Thus, in their case, we find
    • human being. Other Beings must come to their aid; other
    • other Beings must pour their activity into man, in order to
    • in their work upon themselves, as far as the first stage of
    • their activity. The first of these is a power which is the
    • the blood during the night, and vitalize it with their
    • him with their warmth-bodies — but other beings as well
    • the astral body. These Beings have their Ego upon the
    • their work. This is what acts upon the plants from out of the
    • gives the minerals their form. The animals received their
    • birds take quite definite courses in their migrations; from
    • hand, the animals are given their form, which enables him to
  • Title: Lecture: 'Goethe's Faust' from the Point of View of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual movements which base the justification of their
    • existence upon their claim of being in a position to bring
    • explained by their earlier creation in former life
    • people in the world are, through their healthy sense of
    • communicate of their experiences in the spiritual world. But
    • crazy. They were medieval writings, and Goethe absorbed their
    • To their advantage tells.
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • they need in order to find their way upwards to those spiritual
    • Which I shall tell of their deceit and falsehood.
    • There I became their priest.
    • longer held good; his description of them and of all their
    • Spear-bearers stand, their eyes cast on the ground.
    • For all their demons' being is emptiness.
    • merriment, but the highest in their souls — the
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • their teaching in the full sense of the word.
    • theirs, viz: — from the 11th to the 15th centuries, we
    • people, their sole means of participating in Spiritual and
    • and to note how doctors and their colleagues relied upon the
    • in the intellectual life of their time. I would call to mind
    • books of Aristotle for their final authority. Now at that
    • concerning the seat of the nerves. Their theory was that the
    • their seat in the brain and that the chief nerves originated
    • method they employed in those days. They took their subject
    • they used the words of Aristotle to support their own views,
    • perfectly true incident. The clergy had to submit their books
    • to their superiors before publication. In this case, the
    • Intellectuals of their time, who turned away from the
    • of what was to come. Hence their fierce opposition to the
    • their misinterpretation of him as an argument against Natural
    • in the course of earthly evolution have taken their stand. He
    • literally out the ground from under their feet. We cannot be
    • all her beauties, but had their minds wholly set on
    • their own independence, he terms Monads. By a Monad, he means
    • Monads at birth and their dissolution at death refers to the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Occasion of Goethe's Birthday
    Matching lines:
    • the passage of time, as least as to their nature and purpose,
    • theories have been relinquished in their turn; a feeling of
    • palaeontologists there is an inclination to restrict their
    • that their imaginary universal nebula is finally merged in
    • with caution, their method has been as follows: They begin by
    • yet absolute materialists in their mode of thought. I might
    • strive towards their spiritual origin; but its followers
    • demands that the thinkers who take their stand on the
    • spirits like these, it is true, show by their lives how life
    • authority, because his investigations were beyond their
    • in their work, in the same or another form. Finally we can
    • with optics and physical science in their wider scope.
    • perfectly sincere in their inability to understand Goethe's
    • teachings regarding colour, from their own standpoint. These
    • served their purpose. This is the aim of these lectures. With
  • Title: Lecture: The Errors of Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • averse to such mediumistic personalities taking into their
    • their standpoint they are fully justified, because the
    • through their manifestations in the medium. Also it is not
    • if one can get beyond their unusual impression, one will
    • concerning the content of these investigations in their day
    • human nature, in their relationship to spiritual world
    • appears, and how necessary it is to behold things in their
    • employed for their presentation, although the seer must
    • exercise the utmost consciousness in their selection. Thus
    • paths in the spiritual world, which shows him things in their
    • their insight. Otherwise, their ordinary healthy human
    • themselves sharpening more and more their insight and their
    • investigator. Many opponents are right in their objections
  • Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
    Matching lines:
    • in their every-day power of thought have forgotten. What is
    • historic residues which play their part in the human soul
    • takes its course in repeated lives on Earth. For in their
    • their profession, or by their own agitations. They put
    • way. In their inherent forces they often signify the opposite
    • according to our Karma, depends on 1 and 4 and their
    • calling, work and occupation depends on 2 and 3 and on their
  • Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • quite ignorant of their home country — for
    • that schools which fail to show their children any maps are
    • cruelty externally, they practise it in their
    • they need by causing their pupils, to begin with, to cut into
    • in whose employ he was, exported their steam ploughs, which he
    • intelligence. In their artistic creations they are looking
    • their turn might find it important to know — all manner
    • this modern life, through the peculiar form of their
    • somehow to promote him. When people prove their ability so
    • interesting piece of news. But when they had finished their
    • occult communities to the events of our time, and when their
    • threads of their Karmas in hand and guiding them —
    • simply to go on living in their time, playing their part in all
  • Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • characteristics from their parents or earlier ancestors. And in
    • their gestures on us — but lead us along the paths of
    • Human beings, in their social life together, will more and more
    • Eastern people have become their followers) — have
    • where they think their reputations as Professors will be most
    • keep their esoteric knowledge to themselves and apply it so as
    • to mould men in their social relationships in the way they want
    • convinced within their brotherhoods that spiritual powers
    • exists between the living and the dead. Within their
    • can reach with the ends of their noses. They too join in the
    • with the object of their attaining what these ideals imply, but
    • their mystic longings.
    • what the Western brotherhoods considered suitable and in their
    • brotherhoods, because it went along their lines. For they said
    • their tea-parties so many old maids of both sexes (I am really
    • humanity take their course, — if one knows what character
    • great illusion. Things are only recognised in their true
    • may be those who in their thought refer the outbreak of the
    • present War in Europe to the murder of the heir apparent, the
    • limitations. For in their occult brotherhood they do acquire a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
    Matching lines:
    • And they direct their attacks especially against this idea of
    • who think themselves especially advanced in their Christian
    • conceiving, who imagine that they are thinking of their
    • all the ideas and conceptions such people have of their God:
    • look up directly from their soul to God — in reality they
    • all their descriptions — however sublime they sound
    • Beings whom we call Archangels. Their mission is to bring about
    • admit it, they only want to rise to their God —
    • that is to say, to their own Angel.
    • God,’ but that is only a fanciful imagination on their
    • The finding their way together in those Gods who are common to
    • hidden connection. In their arrogance and egoism the
    • their sentiment and feeling, inasmuch as they declare their
    • in their relation to the Time-Spirits. Here too, they are
    • as the spirit of their own particular age. You need only call
    • of time, letting their several characteristics influence us, so
    • this their egoism in relation to the Time-Spirit. From a poetic
    • advanced. They, with their scientific world-conception, know
    • does, or what men do in their social relationships together,
    • with their talk. Notably in those quarters where they talk of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ in the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • the course of the physical life which are in their external
    • human emotions, men gradually found their way to the view
    • themselves as events which play their role directly upon the
    • level whence they could, in the true sense, direct their look
    • midst of the physical world, reveal themselves even in their
    • course of human life must still remain mysteries, even in their
    • their death in the last few years, must reflect upon countless
    • truths the right moment for their entrance into human
    • evolution in their true light.
    • something that is born within them, that is in the blood: their
    • earth, the origin of their gifts, capacities, talents, even the
    • man. Jahve had first to sanctify their capacities, which are
    • born in men as if by reason of their blood. And we know that
    • Jahve works on human beings between their falling asleep
    • their capacities and gifts, which rises to the level of genius
    • the Christ must be so understood and so felt by men in their
    • eve, proclaims to human beings in the course of their
    • souls to their very depths, warming, illuminating, permeating
    • direct their attention to what cannot be bestowed upon
    • them, by reason of their karma, but do not pay attention to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mysteries (Die Geheimnisse)
    Matching lines:
    • time after they had become bishops and died their bones had
    • concealed in the three kings who brought their offerings to
    • saw in the three kings and their homage a union of the
    • the human limbs, and their movements, into that which is
    • regulate their dealings through laws, when from the forces of
    • unfolding their fertility in these seasons, the esoteric
    • their experience: “At noon, when the sun stands highest, when
    • see that all forms of life which desire to unfold their
    • earth into the sun by their inner power of vision, in the
    • their confessions will flow together to one great united
    • masses in the truth of the higher planes, towards their
    • their three gifts: first the gift of wisdom, in self-knowledge;
    • Which many thousands pledged their lives to shield,
    • They stand amazed, for well they see their guest
    • They crowd around him, and their inmost being
    • Their breath they hold to listen, for he rouses
    • An echo in their hearts with ev'ry word.
    • they work? Their activity is of an unusual kind, and we are
    • These Twelve had done so. For this reason their combined
    • guise the nature of their combined activity. The individual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 1. Angels, Folk Spirits, Time Spirits: their part in the Evolution of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • Angels, Folk Spirits, Time Spirits: their part in the Evolution of Mankind.
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • Time Spirits: their part in the Evolution of Mankind.
    • the individual peoples make their individual concrete contributions
    • their connection with their native soil, for having sacrificed their
    • their mission hitherto, so it is in order today to begin to speak of
    • only be able to offer their proper, free and positive contributions
    • if they have, above all, an understanding of their ethnic origin, an
    • man, who at least in their external aspect can be apprehended
    • the initial development of the higher members in the past and their
    • underwent their human stage on Old Moon and who therefore are one
    • completed their stage of human evolution one epoch earlier. Their
    • in a physical body. Their stage of evolution corresponded to the
    • Beings of a higher order who underwent their human stage on the Old
    • stages beyond man and who underwent their human stage two epochs
    • called the Spirits of Personality or Archai underwent their human
    • reached the stage when they are transmuting their astral body into
    • the human stage on Old Moon have completed the transmutation of their
    • working upon their etheric or life-body and are transmuting it into
    • have just characterized. We doubt their reality as little as we doubt
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 2. Normal and abnormal Archangels and Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • upon their etheric or life-body, when they fashion this body from out
    • express their corporeality in some form or other. And these Beings
    • indication of their presence in the world of man, for in the final
    • us begin with the etheric body of these Beings and their work in the
    • to sudden transformations which may even have their source in
    • realities of life it is forgotten and people cling to their old
    • in their evolution to be able to intervene in purely physical
    • is not vital for their own development; they only do so because they
    • a volitional act, a necessary part of their mission. At the same time
    • their own ego-development must be taken into account. They themselves
    • must further their evolution, move across the face of the Earth and
    • incarnate in a particular region. This is central to their mission;
    • their influence upon the temperaments of men is of secondary
    • importance. Naturally, man himself also benefits through their work;
    • Archangels who underwent their human stage on Old Sun. At that time
    • was their normal stage of evolution.
    • stage they have not reached their normal rank. They retain the
    • Their deferred development took a very singular form. Whilst they are
    • not undergo their Archangelic stage on the Old Sun, but are now
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 3. The inner Life of the Folk Spirits. Formation of the Races.
    Matching lines:
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • have already described them in their external aspect as Beings two
    • transmuting their etheric bodies into Buddhi or Life Spirit. Now man
    • Greeks have taken their conceptions of Zeus and Athene if they had
    • defines the extent of their actual participation. You must therefore
    • plants and animals. Instead of this, imagine their spiritual gaze to
    • be directed towards their world-picture and that they perceive
    • ourselves with a part of our inner life are their field of
    • Intellectual or Mind-Soul. Their activity is, by comparison, of a
    • work on their behalf by weaving out of his own being that which has
    • to be less productive, less active and to lose their inner vitality.
    • completed the transformation of their astral bodies into Spirit Self
    • or Manas and are now in process of transmuting their etheric body
    • Angels. These are Beings who are engaged in transmuting their astral
    • body into Spirit Self or Manas, but have not yet completed their
    • the life and activities of man; with their whole soul-nature they
    • reach up into the higher worlds, their consciousness extends into
    • of Personality, the Archai, exercise their influence. We can now turn
    • our attention to the domain in which the Archangels issue their
    • under the guidance of their own normal and abnormal Archangels. And
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 4. The Evolution of Races and Civilization.
    Matching lines:
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • prefigured, gradually realized and developed until they reached their
    • should renounce the normal course of their evolution and remain
    • their evolution.
    • of the ego-organization. And this implies that their chief interest
    • Spirits of Form only wished to embark on their chief activity, the
    • intervene on their own initiative at the age of twenty approximately.
    • hitherto no-one encroached upon their province. If these Spirits of
    • Because their evolution followed a different path they are in a
    • Beings who renounced the possibility of continuing their evolution
    • normally up to the stage of their Earth-evolution Beings who might
    • another have renounced their normal development.
    • would exist. That which determines the racial types with their
    • how, in our own time, the national characteristics prepare in their
    • must follow their propagation down to our own day; at the same time
    • especially during his early childhood. Later on their influence
    • diminishes; man is less subject to these forces. Nevertheless their
    • early childhood and thereby determines for their whole life those who
    • particular locality impresses the characteristics of their early
    • those who, in respect of their racial character, are determined by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 5. Manifestation of the Hierarchies in the Elements of Nature.
    Matching lines:
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • larger national groups have their part to play in the great harmony
    • who work inward from the cosmic sphere and unfold their activity in
    • It was for this reason that they were given their name. Behind them
    • are the Spirits of Movement and in their element again is mingled
    • permeate the air and heat with their element, the Spirits of Movement
    • universal space, but now unfold their forces in the emanations
    • and who mould the contours of the Earth in their plastic state. And
    • planetary epochs of the Earth the Hierarchical Beings had their
    • could have attained their present form. A man owes his physical body
    • Spirits of Form in their totality (because their particular mission
    • threads are woven by the normal Spirits of Form, for that is their
    • fulfilled their normal evolution, would be working from without. The
    • transposed their sphere and are fallen Spirits, are the first Beings
    • of spiritual beings who are always subordinate to their respective
    • Hierarchies. The higher Spirits also have their attendant
    • hideous spiritual Beings on the astral plane also have their
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 6. The Five Root Races of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • different Hierarchies have to coordinate their forces in such a way
    • Spiritual Hierarchies and their Reflection in the physical World. Zodiac, Planets, Cosmos.]
    • conception of these seven Elohim with their various missions and
    • their task of establishing Harmony or Love as the ultimate mission of
    • accordance with their declared intention, then collectively they
    • normal Spirits of Form were obliged to modify their activity by
    • detaching one of their members, otherwise they would not have been
    • These have their centre in the other five planets, in Saturn,
    • cross over into Europe and find the Europeans who in their original
    • where they could receive the: training appropriate to their race.
    • their spiritual rays reflected from the Earth-centre. And when he
    • members of man find their impress and are reflected in corresponding
    • consequence of their activity.
    • transferring their point of attack principally to what we call the
    • those peoples inhabiting countries more towards the West in their
    • the abnormal Spirits of Form who have their centre in Saturn work
    • civilizations which reached their zenith in Europe in the middle of
    • Indians. Here we have an example of the Saturn forces and their
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 7. Advance of Folk Spirits to the Rank of Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • post-Atlantean times we are conscious that in the course of their
    • post-Atlantean civilization after their Archangel had been promoted
    • exalted and important Spirit the Rishis were able to fulfil their
    • in the course of fulfilling their mission, advance to the rank of
    • what I said in this morning's lecture, it is their mission to
    • their different divinities are comprehended in a unity, receive the
    • direction of their individual Archangels. It was not until the fourth
    • their Archangels to the rank of a Time Spirit. He became the leading
    • through Asia, Africa and Europe who looked to Hellas for their
    • in Europe isolated peoples and tribes who were guided by their
    • These peoples had the Celtic Folk Spirit as their Archangel. The
    • declined as a united people because their Archangel had made a
    • real, true esoteric Christianity, have their source in his
    • Christian Time Spirit in order to coordinate their activities. Both
    • peoples, had been one of their guiding Archangels and had then risen
    • Time Spirits and guided by their several Folk Souls, were wholly
    • diversity. The Archangels who took their orders from the Time Spirit
    • Northern Europe, received their inspirations? In the eyes of the
    • were sent on their several missions to Northern and Western Europe.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 8. The Five Post-Atlantean Civilizations.
    Matching lines:
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • of their essential being, he could be greatly mistaken, for a totally
    • Teutonic peoples still had to undergo when they had developed their
    • experience with their fully developed ‘I’ what the
    • development. There were peoples who, during their migration eastward,
    • development when their ego was still in a dim state of consciousness.
    • They went through various stages of development, but their ‘I’
    • furthest evolved when their ego awoke to full self-consciousness.
    • their efforts to emerge from their old twilight conditions of
    • upon their souls, upon their astral and etheric bodies, was
    • awoke to ego-consciousness when their souls had already reached a
    • that they gazed out into their spiritual environment, into the
    • spheres. Before their ego-consciousness had awakened they had
    • their ego awoke, they were no longer dependent upon the ego in order
    • through their ‘I’.
    • highly developed. Their development was such that through their
    • peculiar cognitive capacity, and through the awakening of their ‘I’
    • their point of view, the peoples of the Persian civilization were
    • Personality, but in a different form. In their case there was an
    • Angels and Archangels in the development of their soul-life. On the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 9. Loki - Hodur and Baldur - Twilight of the Gods.
    Matching lines:
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • of the physical world. Their reaction to this physical world was such
    • high level whilst their ego was more or less asleep, that is to say,
    • Indian peoples must have experienced their entire soul-development in
    • Germanic peoples who were ego-conscious whilst their capacities were
    • power working into their souls. You may possibly find it difficult to
    • is to say, in their clairvoyant field of vision they perceived the
    • Clairvoyantly they saw the dawning of their ego in an imaginative
    • looked up to them and wanted to work in their domain. But the
    • does not see things in their true form. Whenever the ancient Teutons
    • in any other. Then they felt that their erstwhile experiences of
    • their original spiritual home were vanishing. And these spiritual
    • But it was a world which had now vanished from their sight. Hence
    • been the destiny of the old Gods and what was their relation to other
    • overcome. This was their vision of Ragnarok, the Twilight of the
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 10. The Mission of Individual Peoples and Cultures in the Past, Present and Future.
    Matching lines:
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • fragments of peoples, have their special contribution to make to this
    • it was entirely appropriate that through their Initiates, the Druid
    • Folk Spirits enjoined upon men to act more on their own initiative it
    • experienced, like a memory reflected in their etheric body.
    • guidance of their Folk Souls, to turn increasingly towards the
    • experiences which were still vital in their souls into that which was
    • characters in their positive and negative aspects you will find that
    • that in their psychic life the Greeks experienced a memory of the
    • Atlantean epoch arose within them. Their picture of the world, their
    • their outposts in Eastern Europe, the Slavonic peoples. The latter
    • with their Folk Souls were the outposts of the coming sixth
    • their whole culture gives the impression of being in a preparatory
    • stage and in a curious way, through the medium of their outposts,
    • attitude they have always shown when the question of their relations
    • in Western Europe with its individual deities, their (i.e. the
    • if one recognizes that their cooperation is a reality, that they form
    • significance of the Christ Being in their original form which
    • their dual aspect — that the make-up of the Russian people
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 11. Nerthus, Freyja and Gerda.
    Matching lines:
    • various folk-souls, their influences, and their meaning in the modern
    • The Festivals and their Meaning. Vol. 1. Christmas.
    • peoples and their interrelationships which led to the introduction of
    • those old forces which they (the people) had received through their
    • account of their message to mankind. It is possible for mankind to
    • out of their own vision will be dismissed as a figment of the
    • find their counterpart in a new etheric vision which’ in
    • however, are known to Teutonic mythology; it is fully aware of their
    • feel in their relations with the people of the Scandinavian North. It
    • nature of the facts alone determine their truth. He must bear this in
    • no less than the smaller isolated groups have each their appointed
    • mission and have to contribute their share to the whole. Often the
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • the Greeks and the deeds of their gods, as well as the Eleusinian and
    • their culture, but they still spoke of religion, even when their
    • lifted into the refining spheres of etheric spiritual life that their
    • their own will, their own sentiment; thus one person may regard this,
    • according as their sentiments and feelings incline them this way or
    • form their opinions out of feelings and personal motives, but
    • are thirsting for as a means for the spiritual deepening of their
    • thirst and the need for air arise in their bodies — pictures
    • certain perfection in the future must make a beginning in all their
    • the call to unite their knowledge and experience with what we here
    • beautiful harmony between their spiritual thinking and their purely
    • understand that the spiritual thought which lives in their souls has
    • found its way even into their paint brushes. It is
    • chalice which subtly represents what they are aiming at both in their
    • more manifest as well as in their more delicate form— these
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • the Greeks and the deeds of their gods, as well as the Eleusinian and
    • take their course in complete independence. Despite their apparent
    • took in foodstuffs, so transformed their forces within him that they
    • whole of their outer conduct. When the gods assumed the forms they
    • law in a more abstract form through their messengers in the
    • their Mysteries for guidance in their moral life, and in the
    • seen their activity in the forces of Nature. For this reason the
    • the origin of their earliest laws they did not refer to a parliament,
    • one outside the other, but their forces mutually interpenetrate, they
    • consolidate, their egos. But under the surface the old knowledge, the
    • see with their etheric souls the reappearing Christ, and within the
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • the Greeks and the deeds of their gods, as well as the Eleusinian and
    • their permanent soul-life that we recognise individuals. Here we see
    • soul-forces which lie behind the will, find their expression in the
    • between their quantities. You could say, for example, that their
    • their relative strengths? The question of this relationship will
    • think these four impressions together in proportion to their
    • their difference in strength. Then one receives a corresponding
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • the Greeks and the deeds of their gods, as well as the Eleusinian and
    • space. If we think of the sovereign ruler of these powers, their
    • forces outside in space which are their counterpart, just as the
    • the guidance of humanity, were themselves passing through their human
    • they carry out their leadership?
    • were asked who were their great leaders they answered, ‘the
    • of a superhuman nature, Beings who had already completed their human
    • beings who are going through their human evolution on the Earth
    • able to live out their lives in this sheath of the human physical
    • body. Because the Angels went through their human stage on the Moon,
    • and to permeate themselves with their substance. These old
    • clairvoyants offered up their bodies to the guiding Beings, they said
    • Thus Angels — Angeloi — who had completed their human
    • epoch, and through their instrumentality became kings and priests,
    • their evolution on the Moon, who had not attained the goal of lunar
    • evolution, if they reach their full development. These Beings too
    • instilled their forces into the Egypto-Chaldean civilisation; but
    • just because they had not fully completed their human stage, they
    • us of men who dwelt on Earth, but who were really in their inner
    • their Heroes — for example, Cecrops and Cadmos. None of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • the Greeks and the deeds of their gods, as well as the Eleusinian and
    • the higher hierarchies the ancient Greeks regarded their gods as
    • quite clear from the way in which they depicted their gods, giving
    • gods needed so much to make progress in their own evolution that they
    • their gods as so human. This very fact may well prompt us to ask
    • their gods. We can be in no doubt — their very qualities
    • their participation in earthly life, we can have no doubt that they
    • had failed to complete their Moon evolution and that the Greeks knew
    • that all their gods were imbued with the Luciferic principle.
    • towards their gods is in sharp contrast to that of another people. We
    • reached their full development upon the Moon. That is the great
    • of spirits who had attained the full goal of their evolution on the
    • among men, in contradistinction to those who completed their
    • trodden by those who patiently wind their way through the labyrinth
    • Greeks were certainly aware that in their own time the Beings of
    • their divine hierarchies were not able to incarnate directly upon the
    • their gods did nevertheless incarnate in physical bodies,
    • gods we have beings who underwent their fleshly incarnation in
    • Atlantean bodies. Thus we can say that the Greeks looked upon their
    • gods as true Luciferic beings who had already gone through their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • the Greeks and the deeds of their gods, as well as the Eleusinian and
    • wisdom; but for us it is the marvellous structure of their world of
    • world we do not see their egos. If anyone thinks he can see egos he
    • within their bodily sheaths.
    • Testament tells why Adam and Eve were ashamed of their bodies after
    • What then did Adam and Eve feel when their relation to each other was
    • no longer one in which they did not see their physical bodies, but on
    • formerly belonged, denser matter than had been theirs formerly had
    • come about if there were no egos in them, if their bodies were under
    • their admirable mythology have also drawn attention to something
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • the Greeks and the deeds of their gods, as well as the Eleusinian and
    • what they hid in their Mysteries and associated with the figure of
    • contrast between what the Greeks felt in their ideas about the upper
    • was the fundamental difference? In their ideas about the upper gods,
    • spiritual-scientific things in their true sense, one must forego the
    • the spiritual world. And on this journey they generally lose their
    • They have to slough off completely as it were their normal
    • same way we have to change the names of things into their opposites
    • from the Greeks as to who their teachers were, that they were
    • entered into the Mystery, as upon their own being. In the world
    • the physical plane. But they do not impart their most important
    • to them not only in their physical bodies of flesh, but in their
    • Greek pupils directed their clairvoyant sight upon the figure of
    • them in their physical human forms, these exalted beings are by no
    • their bodies had to do. The individualities remained.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • the Greeks and the deeds of their gods, as well as the Eleusinian and
    • him out of their own body, their own substance. We come to feel:
    • ‘The gods have sacrificed a piece of their own existence, they
    • have as it were torn away a fragment of their own flesh, and have
    • influences play their part in man, in his whole nature and being. And
    • in their egotism find it intolerable to have to carry through the
    • gate of death so very much of their debit account, unbearable to have
    • patiently to trace their labyrinth.
    • such that when they condensed in accordance with their own nature
    • allowed to rest at this as their goal, but that other forces then
    • in their own substance, but that there were always other
    • their thoughts were not like human thoughts, which we have to
    • of theirs we have called them Luciferic beings, and henceforth we
    • always lagged behind the others in their development. The advanced
    • their own substance—just as we in everyday life can only see
    • evolution which are all-embracing, all-inclusive, which pour their
    • out of which they formed their bodies. Everything which lives in the
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • the Greeks and the deeds of their gods, as well as the Eleusinian and
    • Spiritual Science as in their nature working through the Earth.
    • of all that they represent by their abstract and tidy genealogical
    • course of their development been subjected to quite different
    • group-souls upon their physical forms. The influences which resulted
    • worked upon man their effect would have been to make him like a bull.
    • preLemurian Phantoms of human beings had been. As a result of their
    • their own bodies. In the case of all creatures in which reproduction
    • coming from cosmic space affect their hair but little. This seeming
    • purity of their being. This is what we see depicted in pictures. That
    • clairvoyantly upon what surounds men as their etheric or astral
    • and from which they have derived the shape of their garments. In
    • gods wear, you see that not only their clothing, but also their
    • Greek sculptors were conditioned to think of the auras of their
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • the Greeks and the deeds of their gods, as well as the Eleusinian and
    • they saw in the figures of their gods. As soon as the Greek became
    • Greek thoughts about their gods contained far more reality than the
    • namely that the Greeks formed pictures of their gods out of fantasy,
    • wax strong and powerful, their will-nature comes to the fore. Whereas
    • ourselves, these instincts develop their full strength, and we cannot
    • etheric and astral bodies in all their parts have been assembled by
    • of all their efforts, he is afraid of this pride. That is the significance
    • reality stand at last before us in all their might and grandeur as
    • their purpose was. The way in which the action takes place on the
    • last the ‘world-wonders’ find their solution, and the
    • ‘ordeals of the soul’ their purgation in the
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • through their mighty creations, their being has been engraved into the
    • again in the soul of Raphael, finding their consummation in the sublime
    • their consummation, although this, it is true, could only be discovered
    • their whole nature and constitution, appears as a kind of middle epoch when
    • which their senses perceived.
    • in the Greek spirits who everywhere reveal how deeply their soul-content
    • their course in inner struggles and conquests. The mission of the founding
    • of Raphael with an element of harmony with their nature. After that,
    • Their rises before our soul the moving pictures of Savonarola as he
    • of scorn, the Reformers their attacks. Yet this Papacy was the Patron
    • their environment. We see Raphael in the service as it were of this
    • the Greeks in their intoxication with beauty. We see Raphael giving
    • forms in all their objectivity and roundness could not have been created
    • artistic forms their ideas of the gods united with the formless element
    • of his creations in all their sublime perfection yet marvelous superfluity
    • resting beneath the soil of Italy, and to their souls in the rediscovered
    • poured into their statues their conception of the way in which the gods
    • memory of every one, whatever their religious creed, — I refer
    • in the countenances of the church fathers, in their every gesture, in the
    • been their fate as they have lived on.” This desire for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The National Epics With Especial Attention to the Kalevala
    Matching lines:
    • quite accurately in all their details. We at once feel that there is
    • to the people, so to speak, their places. It was always remarkable to
    • whom later humanity only attempted to represent by clothing their deeds,
    • their characters, in the dress of superhuman myths. There is much that
    • them on to their deeds. Thus they do not appear themselves, but permeate
    • living men. Living men were not only their representatives but sheaths
    • permeated by invisible powers which could not appear in their own form,
    • in their own being on the field of battle. Yet it would be strange to
    • immediate present, with their complete souls; so that through Kalevala,
    • say aims at something to which in our present day few can give their
    • which of course have only found their present-day development towards
    • did not let the intellect rule, but worked directly from their most
    • body pass away, was at the same time to the old clairvoyants their direct
    • derive their being from the old clairvoyant conditions of the people,
    • the spirit of their national epics. Therefore do the men of ancient
    • times appear so vividly before our eyes, who, in their clairvoyance
    • have looked upon the Beings of their own nationality as described in
    • are in their very being a living protest against all materialism, against
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual deeds shine out and run their course. And they are in truth
    • solved, so that men may bring their soul-forces into activity.
    • receive more and more into their being and activity the order which
    • snow. In the swirling and whirling of their dance they are governed
    • glow-worms shine with their own light in the meadows at St. John's
    • their meteors wage war on the spirit who would like to radiate fear
    • understand their inner spiritual significance on the one hand, and if
    • scintillating inwardly in their blood.
    • powers, the world which expresses their being, the whole being of
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • solid mass of the Earth, and they tend to assume their own special
    • metallic crystals, with the manifold variety of their own distinctive
    • themselves out of the seeds, depend for their whole growth on their
    • atmosphere, for the growing plants carry the salts up through their
    • autumn, finally concentrating themselves in their seeds. What is this
    • is different from the processes we observe in their coarse inorganic
    • the Earth, which in their totality represent a skeleton, he would
    • gives us back to the cosmos, so to speak, the stars have their own
    • up the Sun-activities on their own account. In ordinary life the
    • from the heavens and their interplay with the Earth. True art is an
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • take their way, through a kind of cosmic-spiritual breathing-out into
    • approaches, their hopes revive. Apart from this, they have nothing
    • are really able to pursue their activities only within human
    • they will be able to spread their dragon-nature through nature at
    • beings strive with all their might to call down an astral rain, as it
    • living being through an astral rain from above, and every year their
    • all the more to achieve their aim in man, who has a soul already.
    • beings. Just as the Ahrimanic beings nourish their hopes and
    • experience their illusions down below, so the Luciferic beings
    • experience their hopes and illusions up above.
    • to permeate their astral nature with the etheric, and to call forth
    • their habitation.
    • the Luciferic beings try to take up the etheric into their own being
    • nature of man, could carry on their own existence.
    • beings could realise their hopes, the whole of humanity would
    • The Festivals and their Meaning, Vol. I: Christmas.
    • the Ahrimanic beings try with all their might to draw man back into
    • at least partly achieving their purpose of binding man to the Earth
    • Luciferic beings accomplished their work in freeing man from nature,
    • reality as an image both of what these beings are in their astral
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • that the minerals down there send their inner crystal-forming process
    • the very crystalline forms which gain their full beauty at the height
    • motifs on their wings and make them part of human experience. For
    • the Mysteries of their conjunction. He lives in the Mysteries
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
    Matching lines:
    • they wish to express their highest and greatest conceptions. But even
    • their golden urns reciprocally lending:
    • to transform their faults into virtues. For up above in the clouds
    • men their way. That is the picture up above.
    • their
    • their golden urns reciprocally lending:
    • and how they really do pass on to one another their own particular
    • have described, their effects are active in human beings
    • sphere, awaiting their birth. Much, very much, depends on whether a
    • their golden urns reciprocally lending:
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • centuries and centuries men have applied their noblest, most
    • caused their souls to turn to the Being called Christ. It will
    • ancient Greek dramas, especially in their earlier forms. When
    • make their way into a world of mellowed intellectuality. And
    • their way into the world of highly developed Greek learning,
    • their own inwardness, their personal connection with the Christ
    • them as that with their own kith and kin. Those who brought
    • with their subtle scholarship, whose ideas make those of
    • within their souls the power to secure for the Christ Impulse
    • Fathers, including even Origen, in spite of all their manifest
    • with open hearts, as if it were part and parcel of their own
    • moving their very hearts. They knew how to put the words in
    • and it was their work that produced the most significant
    • of their very souls, had lived hitherto with quite different
    • sprang from the soil of Christianity and their work was an
    • such a way that the Schoolmen, with all their learning, can
    • understanding of those human beings to whom they made their way.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • people as if these men had been transformed, as if their very
    • to pass in intimate connection with their own souls, but which
    • dawned in their souls an understanding of what had actually
    • of their experiences, is it possible in this indirect way to
    • remembrance of another moment in their lives, the moment that
    • greater intensity over their souls had already then set in.
    • Their normal consciousness faded, they sank into the
    • experienced these happenings in their normal consciousness.
    • What now came into their ken had lain deep down in their souls,
    • of Christ Jesus into heaven, came before their souls. They had
    • and the Ascension rose up into their consciousness. It is
    • born out of the Cosmos into the world — had been their
    • His teachings with the subconscious forces of their souls, that
    • to understand with their ordinary minds what this Being
    • had come to them as their spiritual Teacher and had instructed
    • superimposed: one picture was of their experiences after
    • the Mystery of Golgotha and another of the time before their
    • in their normal consciousness while together in the
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • they bore within their very souls those things we are now
    • the three and a half days of their Initiation while their
    • the old Initiates must rise during their Initiation, the Christ
    • not always taken in their deep and essential meaning. When they
    • progress along their path of evolution and of culture.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • easy to understand, these things have not found their way into
    • demons for gods, even of having in their idols the images of
    • upon the sorrowing people, who had been forsaken by their
    • priests and, as they believed, also by their god. And now, as
    • the people around who believed that their god had returned to
    • Essenes always wore as their badge a little shovel — a
    • certain symbolic customs gave expression to their aims: they
    • the Essenes received him into their community — I will
    • separating themselves from the rest of humanity; their
    • practised by the Essenes and their whole mode of life made a
    • pictures on their gates must have something to do with the
    • also very soon feels that human thoughts cannot fathom their
    • very sanctity of the Essene monastery was responsible for their
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • have understood them but they, on their side, did not quite
    • Their words would be preached to the winds. Everything that I
    • Babylonians have narrow heads because their midwives have
    • desert makes their eyes small; the eyes get small because they
    • of Nazareth and his kinsmen also traced their descent. And
    • disclose the secret of why it is that in their physical life
    • known that by their mode of living and their secret doctrine
    • Ahriman must flee from their gates; but thereby the Essenes
    • Lucifer, the body which perceived that the Essenes, by their
    • fear: cast thyself down! And both set upon Him. But as in their
    • cannot draw their nourishment from the Spirit alone. That was
    • their lot to make stones into bread. He was constantly among
    • had visited their houses and villages. And the following
    • who after their labours would sit together after sunset, liking
    • their own hearts and souls had warmed when He had lived under
    • their roof. In many of these dwelling-places, when for hours
    • to them in the Spirit, or they, on their side, conjured up a
    • actually healed. They went to their neighbours when they
    • as Christ Jesus. The demons recognised their adversary. And as
    • bread; there were many who depended for their sustenance on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The (Four) Great Virtues
    Matching lines:
    • friends upon their last paths on earth. Tomorrow morning at eleven we
    • looking down upon that to which their love is directed. In the period
    • of those who have gone from us there lives in their souls the most
    • movement. They carry their standards before us, and call to us
    • will one day be fixed, and we shall only be able to move their astral
    • a great distinction between the brain and the heart in their relation
    • carried away by their desires, who give themselves up to the life of
    • their passions, are candidates for decadent human beings in the
    • of faults in their physical body.
    • human organs, those organs that are at the beginning of their
    • justice and wisdom. What was theirs in earlier incarnations, what
    • do not need to learn anything more once their youth is past. In this
    • should not forget that these writings have their best effect if they
    • from their passions. An immense amount can be done for the education
    • often call themselves Monists today manage their Monism very simply.
    • halves to have their significant influence upon one another. This
    • within our movement the powers of those are at work, who united their
    • soul and body during their earthly life with our movement, and have
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 1: Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • means of arranging phenomena so that through their own
    • existence they manifest to us their inner connection, their
    • of this paradox; yet in the depths of their subconscious there
    • me that my attitude to their shaping is that to which science
    • nevertheless brought by their education to the kind of thinking
    • matters of knowledge suited to their time, by certain
    • individuals through the cultivation of their own souls
    • who form their picture of the earlier epochs of mankind only
    • figures who were trusted by their fellow-men. What they had to
    • experience of their spirituality, and knew their souls to
    • who do not withdraw, who maintain their health and indeed
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 2: Psychology
    Matching lines:
    • consciously, but it affects them as the temper of their
    • myself in any way with their content, I believe that, from the
    • proposing here. Anyone who explores the soul with their aid
    • at the same time take their places organically within the human
    • meets someone, and their souls link up so that the two people
    • combine their fates and move on through life together. (As I
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 3: East and West in History
    Matching lines:
    • to history. For most people, of course, the search for their
    • their powers in the development of humanity in accordance
    • organize their lives in a conscious manner. Instinctive living
    • mind” at the moment of their occurrence. And many people
    • for us to absorb their content, but rather to
    • who sought through their exercises the way into the
    • super-sensible world. The nature of their thinking from
    • days ago. Even in ordinary life, therefore, their thinking
    • inorganic world, we find that all their materials and
    • or others, we find that their standpoint has grown out of the
    • nature herself operates; I am on their track.” Here
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 4: Spiritual Geography
    Matching lines:
    • human life, with all their various differences. What I have to
    • may enter their intertwining branches; and if we do, there will
    • applied to the outside world, because of their vagueness, their
    • prevails here; Burckhardt describes how men feel, what their
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 5: Cosmic Memory
    Matching lines:
    • those who follow in their wake, are dangerous guides to the
    • certain point in their consideration of the human cognitive
    • line at a certain point; and their approach to this point is
    • to penetrate below the surface of things to their inner
    • — the only way that is open to their inward perception
    • soul. And in their unconscious minds, serious people today feel
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 6: Individual and Society
    Matching lines:
    • the limits beyond which their assertions cannot hold. On the
    • a tremendously long way towards developing their intercourse,
    • their traffic with external nature. But the problem arises
    • the pure thinking that inspired Copernicus, Galileo and their
    • also introduces us to the shifting concepts that play their
    • observer, reveal their true nature only when we can see into
    • their spiritual ramifications. It then appears, for
    • true, have their uses in life. To the child, however, their
    • often fail to understand us as teachers: it springs from their
    • their words that comes from life itself, from experience of the
    • revealed their unfruitfulness.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 7: The Individual Spirit and the Social Structure
    Matching lines:
    • Central Europe, what they say — and write in their books
    • entities, the impulses from which are absorbed into their
    • and appropriate to the culture of the time, their leaders
    • operations one could gain the favour of these gods, or their
    • development of the earth itself by associating their
    • contact with the spiritual world through stimulating their
    • unconscious instincts by associating their metabolism with
    • nature could develop from their instinctive life by a kind of
    • plant was eaten, the effect upon their organism was such that
    • these days of social structures really only relates to their
    • their fortunes passed to the general public. Remembering all
    • that appear the same in their outward form are not the same
    • definite period. When the Asiatic theocracies were at their
    • longed to achieve their outlook in his own experience. The
    • right down to their terminology and the workings of their laws,
    • stage in their development). You will realize the
    • social configuration of their own. This trend derives from the
    • other cultural currents, evolve along their own lines, until
    • we are clearly aware how economic configurations, in their
    • their personal relationship to anything chiefly from industry
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 8: The Problem (Asia-Europe)
    Matching lines:
    • them, as the central feature of their being, this sense of
    • self. It was theirs by nature. Though they lived in groups,
    • they none the less strove to incorporate into their own
    • their discussion of the ideal image of man.
    • expression in the world of animals. In their world, the food
    • on a society of men who are now seeking to expand their
    • experience in accommodating their individuality to the social
    • men sought to rescue their individuality from it. This
    • explained to him our educational methods and their social
    • understand these forces thoroughly and can follow out their
    • production; we participate in them, concerned not with their
    • product. With their individuality as yet not fully awakened,
    • their own profession uninteresting. It may have become so,
    • able to make their appearance in the soul that has developed,
    • so that men will know the reason for their duties.
    • we shall be able to view in their proper light many of the
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 9: Prospects of its Solution (Europe-America)
    Matching lines:
    • so completing their work in society, have gone among the
    • masses: the miseries and cares that beset them, their
    • struggles, their ideas and goals, and so on. I would say:
    • that this really appeals to their souls or touches their
    • their humanity, or enable them to co-operate in the creation of
    • anxious lest the audience should increase. One day, their
    • feel you are saying something to them that reaches into their
    • hearts and affects their human and earthly being, they will
    • mankind today are employed in such a way that their work cannot
    • something that has no relationship whatever with their
    • Their environment cannot interest them, nor what they do from
    • intellectual often have so little interest in their
    • working hours in order to pursue their genuine and human
    • hearts with it and give them something that touches their
    • want to preserve their souls from desiccation, if you want to
    • their eyes light up, because they feel that here is something
    • their souls can feed on, just as their bodies feed on what they
    • eat. How their eyes light up when you give them something that
    • grips their whole personality, their heart and soul —
    • do not impress them. The Oriental will say: With their aid, you
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 10: From Monolithic to Threefold Unity
    Matching lines:
    • Utopian manner, to advocate institutions which their creators
    • formulae and recommending their indiscriminate
    • men today desire in the depths of their hearts.
    • but at enabling men to express their own opinions and put them
    • expression to their opinions and their will in social
    • the obstacles which, in recent times, with their
    • limitations of class, many others cannot rise above their
    • something else is associated. Through their faith, people
    • seek to cling to the proposition that the object of their faith
    • develop their powers from within themselves, they must also be
    • moribund forces, forces of decline, because men with their
    • people affect the social order through their intentions and
    • of their rooms, so to speak, something that afterwards
    • their souls, anything about law, and that therefore law must be
    • about their resulting relations. Here, law springs
    • people in the most varied walks of life, gave their opinion
    • outside their own speciality, something that affected
    • People tried increasingly to run their lives by means of
    • another thing altogether; all that matters there is their
    • let them run off their native sources of power, then the unity
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • reflected and brought to where the nerve-paths reach their end, and
    • a refined inner enjoyment arises: and this is their clairvoyance.
    • from their point of view — and all understanding for these things,
    • and naturally, entirely different connections make their appearance.
    • things for their people, performed what they did, and received their
    • blood and nerve-structure of their people, that even in the sleeping
    • this they received their prophetic gifts
    • that although their duty is to develop love and esteem, harmony and
    • compassion; right in the profoundest depths of their souls; one finds
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • brought to where the nerve paths reach their end, and is then
    • and this is their clairvoyance.
    • discoveries — highly-rated from their point of view —
    • naturally, entirely different connections make their appearance. I
    • things for their people, performed what they did and received their
    • and nerve structure of their people, and even in the sleeping state
    • because of this that they received their prophetic gifts.
    • politeness — that although their duty is to develop love and
    • esteem, harmony and compassion, at the profoundest depths of their
  • Title: St. Augustine
    Matching lines:
    • their very content, similar to the impressions made by the
    • and there are those who demand this two-fold courage of their
    • Post Atlantean age who, from their personal experiences knew
    • age they beheld it chiefly because it played into their life of
    • 5th epoch), that their sleep transpired completely
    • forms. Their waking life of truth dived down, as it were, into
    • to-day in their beginning. In that pre-Christian age one could
    • Mysteries put the Mystery of Birth in the very centre of their
    • ancient Mystery Initiates said to their pupils: “Try to
    • Christian Initiates on the contrary said to their disciples:
    • directions of their thinking, and one may say that Auguste
    • phenomena, they then put abstract ideas in their place. —
    • Metaphysics. They united certain concepts with their own
    • to their veneration. Other days should then be devoted to the
    • basis of their modern learning concepts by which they can grasp
    • come to their positivism in recent times, that it would have
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • their activity into guideposts in the realm of public life. As
    • doing? What is the cause of their receiving this low
    • thinking, to self-consciousness, and because their needs have
    • learned to put such questions because their souls have
    • another stage of their existence, in an earlier incarnation.
    • thought up, out of concern for their own welfare,
    • correspond to a planned development, and souls make their
    • appearance one after the other and work their way upwards.
    • impossible if the rulers do their duty.” He knew who was to
  • Title: Architectural Forms
    Matching lines:
    • completely foreign to their feeling and perception. Thus we
    • in their hearts and perceptions from the sacrifice of the mass
    • feel this impulse in their soul to the extent that they can
    • have made their sacrifice to bring this about — a
    • expended their energy upon it — for a great deal of
    • their desires with deep devotion in order to participate in the
    • transformation of their plans destined by Karma. Whether the
    • With their countless secrets strange.
    • Their longings get no farther. But these longings are sometimes
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • significant through their application, and throw great light
    • life, who are quite different from each other in their points of
    • view, Fichte, Hegel and Schopenhauer, we find from a study of their
    • mutual relationships and of their relationships to Goethe something
    • comprehensive panorama, in which all views are revealed in their
    • longing to see the figure of Jesus in their immediate presence, as
    • He, summoned by the Dominicans in their sense and in their place,
    • pay their debt to the Ferryman, namely, three Cabbages, three
    • former power and strength, and we learn from their conversation how
    • letters: ‘Their effect on me is to show what I always
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • figures, and in pointing out their correlation — just as the
    • lead only to an absolute disharmony in their knowledge. One man wants
    • differences when we examine the region of ideas and their
    • million people differ in their opinions about them. If you have
    • people have succeeded in suppressing their preference and their
    • aversion, their sympathy and their antipathy, in short, the personal
    • Experiences in our souls which have their roots or origin in
    • experiences, that inner blessedness, that unity with things; their
    • stuff their reasons full of concepts, and then scatter them about
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • their developed soul life, something of the flowing together of the
    • with their mysteries as something to which he could find no way.
    • they could find in their own souls. When they raised their
    • the heights, and out of it formed their ideas, they were able to
    • that time, but their way was one which never suffered intermission.
    •  Their golden urns reciprocally lending,
    •  Squashing the undergrowth and in their fall
    • the good and evil spirits and see men on their battle ground. And
    •  Their applause e'en makes my heart feel heavy,
    • existence, where the spiritual worlds are to be seen in all their
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • be conducted in their spirit. They refer to Euphorion who was
    •  The boughs, refreshed, lift up their leafy shimmer
    • are under the impression that what they do is prompted by their own
    • souls, and that they make their own resolutions, human acts and
    • physical world. What men call their understanding, by which they
    • objects round you becoming misty, losing their contours,
    • mountains, crystals form themselves out of their mother-substances
    • into their shapes and lines, so is it, roughly, when the
    • world, like the crystal shapes out of their mother-substance. At
    • interspersed, which have trained their souls so far that they have
    • their people into the war. But here is a life that stands on a
    • Christ and promised him all the kingdoms of the world and their
    • stand as initiates in the physical world and range with their
    • otherwise. Their true meaning, however, is this: that which
  • Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
    Matching lines:
    • of their appearance and so on. You experienced what they said
    • their head, who did not experience any such abstract content of
    • head; they perceived and felt their whole head. These men did
    • knew how to experience their own head. And as you, when you
    • the experience of their head to the Earth, to the whole Earth.
    • of expanding and stretching out into their limbs. They became
    • conscious and aware of their own humanity in the movement of
    • their legs and feet, or of their arms and hands. They
    • their connection with the starry worlds.
    • investigate the ancient languages in respect of their finer
    • of their head, but had as yet no thoughts and hence no
    • region inhabited by people who were still conscious of their
    • illness suddenly find that a portion of their past life, which
    • unhappy in their soul-life, they would have felt as we feel
    • had set up, but memorials too erected by their forefathers, or
    • by their brothers and sisters, similar in configuration to
    • their own and bringing them into contact with their own
    • in their true shape when we can thus illumine them with light
  • Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
    Matching lines:
    • descendants of the races of Atlantis were finding their way
    • processes of Nature in this way, in their connection with
    • Initiates. The rest of mankind had as their ordinary
    • thought and feeling. Thus these Eastern peoples had first their
    • consciousness. The Initiates, by means of their developed
    • at school to-day. The difference between their consciousness
    • land by every means in their power; for it would be quite clear
    • heaven and understand by that their own land, the Nature that
    • described, a high spiritual conception of things, their
    • such wars; they are not quite easy in their conscience.
    • to-day lost their chief meaning. At that time these differences
    • reflection and thought. They left their land and conquered a
    • however, in their limbs. They felt their limbs set free from
    • forest devoid of Spirit. Theirs, however, was the
  • Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
    Matching lines:
    • especially in their recurrences and in the variations of these
    • of their own being quite differently.
    • to say ‘I’ to the spirit-and-soul part of their being, in which
    • beginning to lose their validity for the Earth. And so the
    • those who really held the whole ordering of the city in their
    • did not readily reveal their secrets to Gilgamesh. The
    • Mysteries had still their tradition, and in their tradition was
    • system, withdrew also and took up their abode on this Moon.
    • their knowledge. Men went about the Earth in order to receive
    • stare, their experience in these places may be very little
    • different from their experience at home. For man's
    • a way that the whole manner of their life was in itself strong
    • because of their special constitution of soul, to approach the
    • Mysteries of their own land. The one who is named Eabani in the
    • of all this was that both felt in their own being, as it were,
    • received with deep devotion into their souls the things that I
    • have here pictured to you in brief outline. Thereby their souls
    • of life-experience and that lived in them as an echo from their
    • what manner these two personalities had to find their part
    • experiences having their karmic continuation in the next life
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • had their part later in the historical evolution of the world
    • tragedy that men of that time suffered in their preparation for
    • in their souls to what went on with the Kabiri in those
    • aim. Their impulse came out of the spirit. Let us read of it in
    • them there in their element.
  • Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • able, from their own vision, to reveal great and important
    • truths to their pupils. The farther back we go in time, the
    • their roots. But all that I see out there — the annual
    • received their education and training in the East at about the
    • them their woody nature; the tree-nature in the world of plants
    • evolution on their own account on a lower level than the level
    • consequently been stunted and retarded in their
    • Moon and Saturn, they had it from their Mysteries. But the
    • present at their manifestations. When the time had gone
    • truths of the ancient East. Their souls were still stirred with
    • albeit they continued longest in their original purity.
    • Their life during this Ephesus time was comparatively peaceful,
    • their souls in more stormy days.
    • their origin.
    • may think that they are mere chance, but which have their
    • also living in their souls the treasure of untold value that
    • of the human beings who are living there, and to think their
    • that was their own, — not a foreign element, a piece of
    • the Priests, made plain to each one of their pupils his
  • Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
    Matching lines:
    • to a world where men are no longer able to grasp in their soul
    • continuous divine process. The Gods had their purposes in Earth
    • Mysteries, as I have told you, had to be watchful for their own
    • who were able to comprehend spiritually, from their connection
    • might be, a torch; he was but the sword or torch in their
    • all their own; they read differently from the works of other
    • discipline, exercise that men gained from their study of him.
  • Title: World History: Lecture VII: The Fifteenth Century and the Transition from Mind-Soul to Spiritual-Soul
    Matching lines:
    • scientist examines the plants in their chemical constitution
    • where we little suspect their presence.
    • the words and gives them their content. We ask first: what
    • obvious, their form is due to the fact that they are more
    • the mountains you will find these crystals with their wonderful
    • have a remedy wherewith to eliminate their over-activity. The
    • in their historical aspect and connections. It must, however,
  • Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • their whole nature and being into close connection with what is
    • members of the human race received into their being much of
    • disappearance of the Mysteries in their ancient form.
    • the meeting places for Gods and men lost more and more of their
    • the Gods in the gentle radiance of their eyes, would find them
    • connected in their inner life with the spiritual temples which
    • transparent crystal mountains with their wonderful
    • you, all that is water within you. The saps and fluids in their
    • appeared no less than marvellous in their eyes. An intimation
    • from their masters in those days. In their countenance was
    • Tongues of flame, dark blue and reddish yellow, curled their
    • their way, a way that is no longer fully understood by mankind
    • of those who in the Middle Ages taught their pupils in the
    • spiritual impulses that have had their outward expression in
  • Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • during their sleep while they are in the spiritual world with
    • Ego and astral body, having left their physical and etheric
    • saw souls, who had left their physical and etheric bodies
    • ideas in their future earthly life; and all thinking, all
    • Threshold on account of these scientific theories and their
    • that in their next incarnations men may be able to confront the
    • hold their own when confronting the Guardian of the
    • what our friends have understood in their hearts and that the
  • Title: Purpose of the Goetheanum and Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • very many people who get their education from the natural
    • that many people do not know that their soul-longing is for
    • they have, they do not rightly know how to take their place in
    • content whatsoever — only their content must be easily
    • their only purpose is to unite with the whole human being what
    • in the creation of their works of art proceeded by the same
  • Title: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
    Matching lines:
    • Spirits of Time, pulsate in our nature, filling it with their
    • the consciousness of most human beings, that their personality can
    • who had atavistic clairvoyance, could not see things in their
    • to-day. He saw them. And through their delusion of life they
    • they still had in their memories. The historic memory of the old
    • by side with their positive philosophy. With the English
    • more so, that, from the side of their Spiritualists, their own
  • Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
    Matching lines:
    • sleep of the earth their astral forces are not strong enough
  • Title: Meditation and Concentration
    Matching lines:
    • less will humanity be able to live, without their soul-life
    • drying up, if they do not receive into their cognition the
    • their clairvoyance, above all they will develop a high
    • clairvoyance with reference to their intuitive nature.
    • these experiences disappear, and their colourless, shadowy
    • desire especially to bring their light to man. The darkness
    • has been caused by human beings, by their uniting with
    • them like an aura, they have sought to bring off their
  • Title: Tree of Knowledge and the Christmas Tree
    Matching lines:
    • into smaller peoples and tribes. Their interests were wisely
    • who overwhelm others with their sympathy are by no means
    • them which is conditioned by our understanding of their
    • dealing with your fellow-men, try to understand them in their
    • brothers, no matter what their religious creed may be.”
    • organic structure. When people build their actions into this
    • great organism, and through their own deeds form their
    • intentionally direct their lives in the way we have just
    • see that their effect is not only to preach morals, but to
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • have Faust on their tongues, but really have an
    • Abitur. After having passed their examinations, these
    • experiences from their minds and enter a university in order to
    • endless illness” dragged along their weary way. Even in later
    • point to their busy schedules and call attention to the fact
    • people with their various interests lived. But they often had
    • under foot have sacrificed their lives to this walk of mine!”
    • exponents of their files. Goethe, however, was not merely the
    • in their relationship we have, not only Goethe plus Schiller,
    • present before their minds as a spiritually human problem.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • men are in their tendency to link cause and effect.
    • birds bring on springtime because spring follows their arrival.
    • particles in their brains had been different. According to this
    • Erasmus if, for example, their mothers had suffered accidents
    • so that their children would have been stillborn. But we can by
    • their karma for whatever is demanded of them. With reference to
    • their lives were different, of course, but that in their
    • of them. They truly harmonize with their age. In the case of
    • Is merely their own spirit after all. ...
    • ninety-one. His relatives had had to wait so long for their
    • non-working persons living on their private incomes who are
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • significant out of their inner nature, as he did especially
    • outer world. This is their sole distinction. As you know, our
    • interpret their experiences with so-called dogs, apes, horses,
    • unperceived by their trainers. But Herr Pfungst was able to
    • their eyes. These are far more important and, if you take this
    • occupied their specially lofty stations, the areas of learning
    • the whole story. Their inner nature is something quite
    • epochs really knew what a certain part of their being is going
    • who are finding their way into contemporary education are
    • did not know what their inner natures were going through as
    • were so conscious that they could describe everything in their
    • then such people would devote all the forces developed in their
    • also their dark side, truly their dark side.
    • their youth were trained like Schiller to become doctors had
    • really applied? If we observe their application in a spiritual
    • shoes are finished, they are separated from him and their
    • protecting and warming feet. They go their own way in
    • performing their functions and are separated completely from
    • prized in the future. In their being, human beings are, of
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • quite shortsighted in their thinking, usually assume that
    • show you through a hypothetical case how things took their
    • their vocational activity that will be the first potentiality
    • imagine, in the work that occupies the greater part of their
    • lives; in a way, they must surrender like automatons to their
    • reproductions of their vocations and how their vocational lives
    • influence their soul lives, specializing them. This does not
    • what must happen in addition to this? Their specialization will
    • corresponds to their observed talents. This will soon prove to
    • those who are born from now on will give indications of their
    • insights derived from these tests are nothing but their own
    • calling it “vocation,” although for most people their vocations
    • their calling, especially in our cities, many would say, “I am
    • if the subject is related intimately to their lives. Spiritual
    • exceedingly bright because their philistinism has crept into
    • their brains will glibly declare, “Oh, professional life is a
    • in the world! It is, for example, in their mutual relationship
    • that positive and negative electricity produce their unified
    • continue their development. But this occurs only under a
    • but their profession, you will be able to form an impression of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • The very fact that people frequently have to follow their
    • external factors to have a bearing on their lives, and other
    • karmic threads may, after a fashion, also weave into their
    • residues that play their roles unconsciously in the soul, while
    • while all that is really active in their souls is what burrows
    • scientists and their unwillingness to take account of spiritual
    • spiritual science have no true guidelines for their
    • them through their official connections or their own agitation.
    • in a false position because they do not know better. Their
    • act in such a way that their significance is the exact opposite
    • vocation, is connected with 2 and 3 and their reciprocal action
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • this cruelty outwardly, they are cruel in their concepts and
    • through their system of concepts; this does not lead to black
    • production of steam-ploughs and became their poet. The way he
    • different complexities of life in their artistic creation than
    • their minds are formed in a special way.
    • as he had previously been as a jurist. But their top executive
    • other philosophers in such a way that their thoughts, I might
    • their walls, from the rest of humanity. When the connection
    • exposed that lead from them to modern events and their methods
    • in hand the threads of their karma, guiding and directing them
    • without their being conscious of this. Simple attempts have
    • unconscious region of their souls and then, in spite of living
    • gradually lost their sense for it. Just think how often in
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • inherit certain characteristics from their parents and ancestry
    • transmitting traits to their descendants. It cannot be said,
    • and playing its role in their environment. This does not
    • standpoint of repeated earthly lives. Because of their failure
    • this fifth post-Atlantean epoch in which men in their social
    • important question is how these views are related to their
    • men of the East have also become their adherents — have taken
    • desire to keep their esoteric knowledge to themselves, applying
    • their own ranks, are fully convinced that spiritual powers are
    • between the living and the dead. In fact, within their occult
    • very same persons who, in their secret association, nurture
    • their noses. They too talk about the present impossibility of
    • energy of men so that their approach to life shall be such that
    • bring to light only what they considered suitable for their own
    • truth as their objective but are really seeking quite different
    • their course and what the character of the present world must
    • because for many these connections can play their role in the
    • Heir Apparent to the Throne. I do not
    • make their presence felt through their own denseness which they
    • acquire in their occult brotherhoods. It is the mission of many
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • present considerations will impress us with their deeper and
    • advantage for their discoverer, and it had always been my
    • clergy found that his views did not agree with theirs.
    • of Jupiter, which led to their representing them at this
    • now is: What did each of them become? What course did their
    • displaying their scientific theories about the best possible
    • people with their new method will have come up with their
    • and men. The author says that women represent in their peculiar
    • of most of the religions also eat theirs!
    • no one had time to consider their misfortune. Women passed by
    • shopkeepers did not come out of their shops to smash everything
    • honor,” who intended the best within their group. But Arthur
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • beings who have their place between man and the real Godhead,
    • which is far above humanity and those beings who have their
    • be unusually advanced in their Christian conception will
    • their beings represents a relapse into an ancient polytheism
    • or, as it is said, into a kind of paganism. In their opinion it
    • mediation, face to face with their god.
    • form of their god, what is really represented in such concepts?
    • that they look up directly from their own souls to God are
    • their own angel — I say to their own angel because that
    • the far greater extension of their memory that they can guide
    • their god. Although they do not admit it, the truth is that
    • what they wish to do is to ascend only to their own god,
    • to their own angel.
    • a relationship to the angels, their attempted relationship to
    • the archangels in their feelings and emotions is not in tune
    • certain connection by reason of their blood or something of the
    • which the spirit of their own time presents itself to them.
    • consecutive periods of time with their special characteristics,
    • strike back. The result of their being brought into human life
    • — at first, their beginnings — is decadence that extends even
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • worlds had a real existence before their souls. During the
    • had a direct vision of their ancestors at a certain time in
    • their lives. At these times, in a state of consciousness
    • beings worshipped the etheric bodies of their forefathers to
    • other persons make their gods. The Christ is found in different
    • corporeal. Human souls would have found their salvation, but
    • to their opposite. Blavatsky was misled by certain beings who
    • what is unchristian and how little they can find their way to
    • must admit that their number is insignificant in relation to
    • they themselves must attain its truth by their own power. They
    • manipulate the psychic media one by one for their own specific
    • attain their special purposes in this fashion, and more is
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • also having their planets. And if men notice what kind of
    • prepared as the were by their knowledge of this Mystery of
    • instance, preserved in the whole of their world-conception
    • always believe their brethren concerning a matter outside
    • their own sphere. Men today do not willingly see into these
    • instance, they have today applied their way of thinking,
    • their thought structure, under the impression of these events
    • to their own people and its relation to other peoples. Here
    • their relations to other peoples, now, suddenly at the
    • present time, are talking utter nonsense about their own
    • intelligently about the Egyptians and their relations to
    • ladies — two on either side — paint their own
    • these four ladies painting their own pictures in the small
    • disappear, pass over into their image and cease to exist.
    • Having completed their work they no longer are there. Through
    • the coming into existence of their images they are no longer
    • disappeared — they have painted their own portraits and
    • their images — that is there (see orange in diagram) and
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • in their development, and will not be so until the earth has
    • these formative principles will be working at their full
    • intensity, in their correct form. (He might say that today
    • not without their influence. Much of man's secret
    • inclinations are not without their influence. Much of man's
    • our head means to have a headache. Men only know about their
    • illusion in their thoughts; but the objective,
    • nothing beyond the inside of their factories. And in all that
    • shown by the bourgeoisie with their abstract ideas; the
    • wrote their plays — for there is no proof, no strict
    • proof of their existence. Even though the assertion is
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • drawn back. By their being drawn back, however, the soul-life
    • their development in time, can be really one and the same
    • to the conditions of their change, of their
    • thoughts, and their thoughts are my arms and hands, my legs
    • and feet; and their thoughts are filled out with blood and
    • form are building into these shapes their cosmic
    • spirits of form separate their cosmic thoughts from those of
    • the spirits of wisdom. The spirits of form take their
    • thoughts up into the air, the spirits of wisdom sink their
    • back their thoughts into the air. That is physical
    • spirits of the higher hierarchies pushing in their
    • here telling you many things that perhaps at least in their
    • when the Pythagorean Schools were in their decadence, the
    • Greeks still in their perception experienced Pneuma as
    • completely abstract. This applies to the rest of their
    • Bernstein, to study their books, to study these authors. No!
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 1: Influence of the human will upon the course of economic life
    Matching lines:
    • that the phases of economic life run their course almost like
    • facts tell their own tale and to allow them their due weight.
    • who sit at their feet, when they want, for instance, to study
    • suicide of their own free will, — insofar as one can
    • specific article produced. People clung to their specific
    • is directed to grasping realities in their true shape. Materialistic
    • cause upon the disposition of their souls, upon their moral
    • because their calculations were directed solely to the
    • their costs of consumption out of these returns. The
    • have their effect in social life. Unnecessary human labour
    • people can make their earnings by it too. It will be done by
    • are busying their minds at this moment with every conceivable
    • life only are produced, the extent of their production means
    • that here too, things have their connections in life; and it
    • find their satisfaction subsequently in the rear. In talking
    • manner that things can take their proper course.
    • taken in their exact sense, and not as being merely
    • notions were terribly fast set in their heads; and so there
    • thought out in their own minds a doctrine of the
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 2: On Propaganda of the Threefold Social Order
    Matching lines:
    • off coming. They produced all their old stock-in-trade of
    • through their own practical thinking on business matters, to
    • enough to pay their workmen, and are beginning to think, that
    • their own brains, and think what ought really to be done.
    • their leaders, in winning over the broad masses of the
    • needed, would have been, that the bourgeoisie on their side
    • of one's fellow-men! And as regards their conceptions of the
    • use. But the people, who no longer have even a sense of their
    • that have been pumped into their heads, to come from their
    • advocating, in their newspapers and everywhere, the kind of
    • easy-going to give their minds to the necessity of really
    • doubt, who, in addition to their other occupations in life,
    • can make up their minds, — on Sunday afternoons, or
    • connection between this new spiritual movement and their
    • they cannot make up their minds to do.
    • who through the power of their words gave Europe the face it
    • will make up their minds to stand out courageously for our
    • ideas, who will make up their minds not for ever to be
    • prepared to do new work from their own quite inner and
    • economic business-life, should really not spend their time
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture I: Free Will, Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • with the Western Esoteric Tradition. Their precise, objective presentation
    • directed their particular way of thinking to what goes on
    • knowledge of what works and lives in the human being, their
    • world about various kinds of societies because their members
    • their methods — that is, their method of thinking, not
    • organism. We then have only to see how in their structure the
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture II: The Historical Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • with the Western Esoteric Tradition. Their precise, objective presentation
    • from their reading of history and especially their picture of
    • embracing judgment about their country. It is most interesting
    • history. Although they lived not so far from each other, their
    • other. — Out of their way of life there then arose what
    • political questions of America find their solution under the
    • says, is achieved in wrestling with the matter in their souls;
    • psychologists he honestly tried to find something their souls
    • parliament of people who have fashioned their intellect
    • sphere. For their way of thinking can be applied only to the
    • observe their reflection in the sphere of consciousness. We
    • with the life of the spirit in their soul life, even if only
    • unconsciously, they sought their information about social
    • we call history today. They sought their knowledge in myths,
    • found in their own people than can be discovered today purely
    • attracted to the material aspects of life by their geographical
    • will be ready to evolve their particular kind of soul which at
    • people strike their foreheads when cramming themselves with
    • growing and at puberty. The body and the soul then go their own
    • they were still able to experience this decline in their souls.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture III: The Supersensible Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • with the Western Esoteric Tradition. Their precise, objective presentation
    • who had thought the wall, and how their thinking was in a way
    • have their own inner life and that if they were to lead their
    • powers for their development, using methods that are no longer
    • course people can come forward with their human wisdom and say
    • — Such people produce objections out of their human
    • wisdom have their roots, and that these could not exist, that
    • their tasks in the spiritual world and do not alternate
    • their lives like human souls between a spiritual life between
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture IV: Nature of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • with the Western Esoteric Tradition. Their precise, objective presentation
    • confused, chaotic condition and human souls have lost their
    • courage, their confidence, and their hope for the future, then
    • Memories have their origin in the external perceptions of
    • for their revelations in this way, fall into the most grievous
    • being has passed through the gate of death, continue their own
    • and which have their point of departure particularly in our
    • organism. We come to know the moon-like forces in their work
    • imagined into processes, in their growth and change. We come to
    • their connections too. For example, one comes to know what
    • conscience are moral; their true source through Inspired and
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture V: Mystery of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • with the Western Esoteric Tradition. Their precise, objective presentation
    • their condition in life or a lack of interest, very easily fall
    • viewpoint it happens to come, usually construct their own
    • deals with the reaction they stimulate, their effect on the
    • images from their normal task by a particular kind of
    • whatever their significance, whatever kind of picture of the
    • their predecessors done around the turn of the 18th to the 19th
    • with great care and immerse ourselves in their manifoldness.
    • that those who do not adopt their own attitude could not
    • possibly understand anything about their learning and
    • present what the scientists found to be excellent and to their
    • longing exists in their hidden feelings. But it is there,
    • the scientists find their way to Eduard von Hartmann, they will
    • also find their way to the science of spirit. But then the
    • those today who still believe that their Christianity would be
    • Darwin. Those who were already under their influence greeted
    • the times, their naturalistic methods, their materialistic
  • Title: Eurhythmy (Introduction to a performance)
    Matching lines:
    • the Iambic formation of his verses thin to their verbal
    • children have made this Eurhythmy Art their own. They really
    • the very greatest delight in their Eurhythmy lessons. I say
  • Title: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
    Matching lines:
    • Social Questions and their Spiritual Background,
    • Social Questions and their Spiritual Background,
    • only mention that human beings, with reference to their
    • external knowledge, their external cognition, will become
    • necessities, unless they can rise in their own evolution to
    • of their own Will. And in the future it is a question of
    • themselves from their territories. That is true. they
    • consciously have emancipated themselves from their
    • say that of a modern Englishman or German to their countries.
    • The Greeks still had much of the ancient wisdom in their
    • dependent upon their land of Greece than the modern human
    • their territories and unless they can again acquire a
    • will be differentiated all over the earth according to their
    • their bosom; none but economic thought and ideas would
    • of their children; but then they like to fog themselves a
    • realise in their inner being that there exists no other means
    • the beginning of their friendship which I have often quoted:
    • that the Greeks created their works of art according to the
    • them — the explanations of different men concerning their
    • from quite opposite points of view. But their points of view
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Real Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • of this illusion, with their various degrees of Cosmic
    • Science of these who are in their right Cosmic age, besides
    • these there are other Beings, who seek to develop their
    • sharing all the time allotted them for their evolution; they
    • Stars — what is their appearance? We only have that
    • the stage which they ought to show at a later stage of their
    • developing their inner soul powers, the inner activity of
    • their souls, who want more ar less to dream through life,
    • those persons in their next incarnation will be exposed to
    • of course, that these human beings will not be able in their
    • their individuality.
    • the ideal of many human beings, to get into their minds an
    • the Luciferic powers, therefore Ahriman can attack their
    • desire to conclude their life on Earth in a particular
    • voluptuaries entirely absorbed in their own
    • nothing in common with one another, but to allow their bodies
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • that the words might appear there on the paper in their
    • simply followers of the Catholic dogma even where their
    • faiths claim it as their prerogative to speak of the soul
    • and — so far as their dogma allows — also of the
    • spirit. It is their monopoly. It does not the long to the
    • their administrative powers in the various religions and
    • human beings where their physical bodies were concerned made
    • hierarchies looked upon it as their ideal to arrive at a
    • benefit of their own evolution. Now they have man at this
    • seeking their support, seeking concepts that are their
    • bodily constitution. Teachers could turn their attention to
    • considered in their right connection. Outer conditions
    • that they should take the most primitive impulses of their
    • change their calling later in life, so let them talk. But we
    • conditions. Fifty men standing at a place where their words
    • attained their ideal of completion. It is not denied that men
    • out of the truth of their own souls. Words are not enough
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1 (alternate translation)
    Matching lines:
    • give their personal opinions to their hearere. But a man who
    • dogma. It is a monopoly of theirs! And a man is not within
    • the Churches lose their power as directors of the religious
    • compromise after compromise in their lives, just because of
    • their human frailties. If in external life we are compelled
    • his perfection was placed before their spiritual eyes. For
    • before them which was necessary for the sake of their own
    • immediately above us have lost their interest in this
    • their concepts, but which transcend that which is instinctive
    • been built up out of old beliefs which in their time were
    • Things must be considered in their relation to the whole. The
    • impulses of their own religious faiths should be taken
    • course in a purely external way in answering their attacks
    • represents their ideal of perfection, would be the last to
    • perfect in a sense, and because their perfection has come
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • experiences have changed their character. I am here speaking
    • experiences change their nature and content, as if on a world
    • about it. Their ignorance can be compared to the belief which
    • with their own “healthy” sense. This is really
    • accept many of them if their psychic powers were developed in
    • quoted a characteristic example. Children in their 12th,
    • science has to say today, that is if their development has
    • forces to be paralysed in our children up to their fifteenth
    • are not at all what the present time demands. And in their
    • weigh every morsel that they put into their mouths and eat at
    • because of their scientific prejudices feel such a thing to
    • influenced by their environment. Then the child becomes an
    • be a more accomplished person than was the case at their age
    • because of what is produced in men by their feelings; for the
    • have in their heads and in their souls about the different
  • Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • inasmuch as represents their shell, being a residue of
    • their habitat in the realm that is bounded by the human skin,
    • Nature, for intellectual concepts are dead and by their means
    • succeed in finding their way from merely abstract concepts
  • Title: The Physical-Superphysical: Its Realisation Through Art
    Matching lines:
    • and red for it is not in their nature to be led in that way
    • different forms as, shall we say, crystals in their rock bed,
    • which because they are in that rocky bed have their surfaces
    • his fellow men will discover how they always use one of their
    • enabled to recreate in their artistic work what is creatively
    • through their own needs be brought to realise more and more
  • Title: The Sources of Artistic Imagination and the Sources of Supersensible Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • something like seership in the functioning of their creative
    • spiritual figures, appear before their eyes, so that the feel
    • of the experience, such words as ‘Art’ lose their
    • themselves into curves and the like through their own
    • with our life of soul, feeling their ebb and flow.
    • and freer in their spiritual activity. The artist himself
    • are too apt to take ordinary, material science as their
    • to their commonplace questions, they find other worlds whose
  • Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • times will come when their souls will be incarnated again and when knowledge
    • of Truth’ they are clouding their minds and are altogether labouring
    • their essential and original purpose, namely that of bringing forth
    • remain simpletons all their life, only a very few have really learnt
    • in us in this realm of our being will begin to manifest in their essential
    • and ancient Chaldea acquired their knowledge through atavistic clairvoyance
    • alone to their special qualities. They did, of course, possess these
    • special qualities, but the self-contained glory of their civilisation
    • of his inner development. But even the Greeks applied less of their
    • who only want to get their knowledge from the outside world, would be
    • facing a grave danger. The danger would be that in their next incarnation
    • world, are diverted from their primary, original purpose—just
    • heard, are diverted from their direct line of evolution as grains of
    • nothing directly to do with the onward course of their own stream of
    • in this way for having been diverted from their original evolution,
    • Spirits who receive their nourishment from it—all the knowledge
    • neither their original purpose nor the other purpose of serving as nourishment
    • man to discover how they might place their knowledge in the service
    • world and enabled those men who directed their knowledge to Him in the
    • has made the Earth holy, they will also learn how to place their knowledge
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Anthroposophical Ethics ... St. Francis, Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • into smaller peoples and tribes. Their interests were wisely
    • who overwhelm others with their sympathy are by no means
    • them which is conditioned by our understanding of their
    • dealing with your fellow-men, try to understand them in their
    • brothers, no matter what their religious creed may be.”
    • organic structure. When people build their actions into this
    • great organism, and through their own deeds form their
    • intentionally direct their lives in the way we have just
    • see that their effect is not only to preach morals, but to
  • Title: Teachings of Christ the Resurrected
    Matching lines:
    • human beings, during their earth life, would not have been able
    • perceptive knowledge, they received from their divine teachers.
    • Their divine teachings contained much, but they did not contain
    • their attention also to the fact of birth. Earth life, in
    • received as teachings from their ancient divine
    • experiences might occur in their earth-life, that the
    • their earth consciousness — Birth and Death — which
    • had never experienced birth and death in their own worlds. For
    • their earth evolution; they would have experienced on earth the
    • their own spheres — and that this God had united Himself
    • fact that One of their number passed through human birth and
    • many Westerners turn their attention in such a fantastic
    • present, people gather who, in their writings, possess formulas
    • their formulas; they actually have no idea about all that these
    • because in their dead letters much wisdom still lives. Yet it
  • Title: Christianity in the Evolutionary Course of Modern Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • rapidly, who, one might say, have utilized their incarnations
    • their development in higher, more spiritual regions, who, in
    • other words, did not need for their own further progress to
    • with their etheric bodies, not Jesus' own etheric body, but
    • false notions of all sorts of things; but in their astral
    • these very personalities is that in their ego their
    • development by no means equalled what their astral body
    • Jesus of Nazareth woven into it. What their ego did often
    • seemed grotesque; but the world of their moods and feelings, of
    • their fervor, was grand and exalted. Such a personality, for
    • such copies interwoven with their astral bodies.
    • intervened in human evolution. — From their intellectual
    • their literature as mystery truths. Thus arose that strange
    • resplendent in their souls. These are the individuals whom you
    • to the interweaving with their etheric bodies of the element of
  • Title: Eternal Soul of Man in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • their highest success. But if one applies only the same methods
    • years ago were experienced in all of their vitality. What is
    • that they feel undermined in their whole existence, this is the
    • knowledge in social life; that they and their fellow man not
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • who, because of their calling, feel they must protect
    • it will create conflict with their religious conscience. They
    • progress, it must spring from the vigorous life of their own
    • a bygone age; they must have their roots where the human soul
    • enabling people to find their way into spiritual life. There
    • able to recognize that their faith has developed within a
    • certain culture and that it determines their thoughts and
    • is better to leave people with their old faith, or better
    • their course is not enough. That is an attitude that rather
    • ignored. Human beings are destined to absorb into their heart
    • and mind, into their whole being, impulses from the
    • cultures; they have been suitable for their particular epoch.
    • These cultures became great because their exponents
    • understood the needs of their time. The exponents of
    • civilizations draw their spiritual creativity from the faith
    • secure, aware that their lives have a higher meaning, it has
    • the need for religion, yet their moral life originated from
    • towards moral actions in their soul. Then we will no longer
    • that survives after death. Their task is to impart detailed
    • way, people who do not close their mind will gain strength,
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • when only their fruits remain, a person will say that from
    • to share their lives with uncultivated people. Certain
    • world to physical sight, represent only a part of their true
    • are, their knowledge can only be limited accordingly. All
    • creatures. If you consider people while disregarding their
    • those to be found in their environment. Like the plant, human
    • established with the outer world. Once their organisms had
    • their evolution, the highest form of the nervous system is
    • pictures. Instead, individuals are aware of their inner life,
    • participates in their existence.
    • moment when the old traditions begin to lose their influence,
    • memory of his ancestors' experiences, also their good or bad
    • possession of their blood.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • widening of their inner being? They attain understanding of
    • these have reached a certain point in their evolution, the
    • fact that organic substances are more complex in their
    • comes about because there are plants that close their leaves
    • are right when they state in their philosophic work that
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • collectively by the name of their leader — Lucifer.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VI: Education in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • of human beings. That aspect of their being that is grasped
    • by the intellect is for spiritual science only part of their
    • deeply into their mysterious connection with the astral world
    • she should do no more than trace their form with paint.
    • promote their health and inner forces. The child should not
    • for the sake of their sound. Often the rhymes were
    • innermost recesses of their hearts, those around the child
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • words have lost their meaning for most educated people.
    • Testaments, who strive to grasp their deeper aspects, will be
    • In the course of centuries their meaning has changed,
    • understand their significance when we investigate how human
    • that is, not yet born from their spiritual sheaths.
    • body culminate their creative activity by producing sexual
    • certain animals wandered into caves and stayed there, their
    • to their harmful effects. The more of such substances we have
    • to make his saliva into a remedy against their bite. He
    • the possibility always exists that their effects go beyond
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • the Asiatic wars and their repercussions in Europe, and also
    • spirit were differently constituted. Their consciousness
    • spiritual world. The will that flowed through their limbs was
    • children play, investing their toys with pictorial
    • has meaning will emerge from their time at school.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • correspond to their higher, that is, their above members:
    • their true form, but if they become projected outwards due to
    • their children for such illness, mistaking it for
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • healing, which they practiced by combining their spiritual
    • wishes; when their content is spiritual, then healing forces
    • wisdom of a certain kind; their instincts are wise. However,
    • Human beings are obliged to grope their way; they must
    • 100) were a sect that flourished in Palestine. In their monastic community,
    • thus become creative. Their health-giving effect acts
    • their inner being and must bring it to life once more.
    • forces of love through their limbs. Christ was the wisest and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • point of view of the eye, we must say that they fulfill their
    • recognize their creator — the light.
    • mission of the eyes is to forget their inner being and
    • but their shape and function are inherent in them. It is of
    • that coaxes the inner organs to develop their inherent form.
    • been breast-fed by their own mother, while 26 to 30 percent
    • feelings now set their stamp on the countenance. A child now
    • withdraw more and more into their inner being after the
    • “childishness of old age.” People who in their
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • through inner preparation, gradually to find their way to the
    • beings turn their reproductive organs towards the centre of
    • Lift their heads unfettered towards sunlit spaces. The animal
    • fully possess once their lower nature is purified. A new
    • which spiritual beings announce their presence. The pupil
    • experience their essence. While study schools the faculty of
    • their very essence.
    • that strict rules concerning their secrecy were imposed,
    • diamonds consist of — and from it build their body. Human
    • themselves and use it in their own being. They will form
    • their own substance, that is, plant substance made of carbon.
    • their own being that is created from the universe. Once they
    • know their inner being through meditatively sinking into the
    • Then, through their own insight, they will understand what it
    • which he is immersed. They reveal to him their essential
    • with all beings; he feels with them and participates in their
    • participating in their existence, and when his being
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • those who must contribute to their era something based on the
    • forms was caused by what he called “their selfishness
    • and egoism. Instead of the various art forms going their
    • separate ways, he saw their working together as an ideal,
    • descended from spiritual heights and let their essence stream
    • architecture and dance have gone their independent ways. As
    • entities isolated from one another, their separate souls
    • enclosed within their bodies. He consequently believes that
    • profoundly aware of their existence.
    • yet attained their later perfection. When they separated,
    • on their own are incapable of expressing things of deeper
    • wandered eastwards, their dull consciousness grew ever more
    • their own lives in their own way.
    • consciousness through overcoming their lower nature, shall
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • that differ from their own is not the equivalent of doubting
    • such people would recognize that their attitude to the
    • only have human beings developed to their present stage from
    • world. All initiates on their return to the ordinary world
    • a great mystery. The people always looked up to their
    • experience a certain life if they were to become initiates. Their
    • Their deeper meaning can be understood only if approached
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • tasks to a very small circle of his students, trying to guide their
    • occult societies and their heretofore possible organizations with
    • that they come on their own.
    • will understand me. These words are spoken less for their content
    • grooving them. In the interior space the columns rose with their
    • painters and their helpers were gathered
    • one's hand and their penetration in one's etheric body. This grasp in
    • the fifth, to grasp the force of their origin in tone, to which they
    • thanked their being, were also rehearsed with these seals. Thus
  • Title: Article/Lecture: West-East Aphorisms
    Matching lines:
    • are material ghosts, taking their place before the eyes of the soul because
    • should find their way past the ghosts into the spirit — and thus will
    • out of their vision in the super-sensible world. Those who were led felt
    • their spiritual, political and economic life. Views regarding man's
    • of :he economic life associative unions so moulded that men know their
  • Title: Contrasting World-conceptions of East and West
    Matching lines:
    • the Oriental, the thoughts ordered themselves, as if of their
    • he was asleep they took up their abode in his head. The human
    • divine-spiritual beings directed their activities. When the
    • their laws, and they exercised an influence even upon the
    • of the large masses to their leaders, etc. etc. In that ancient
    • for their activities, these inspirations would retreat into his
    • their purity, without mingling them with sense experiences. At
    • their physiology and biology are represented in this way. If we
    • great masses of people to-day, who rush forward to assert their
    • have said that the divine-spiritual beings have their earthly
    • in their inner ramifications, that is to say, in the real
    • we know that the gods ordered their earthly concerns during the
    • opened their workshop, as it were, in the head of man while he
    • happens also at the present time that the gods open their
    • soul's eyes, with spiritual eyes, how the gods took up their
  • Title: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • as it were of their Ego, so that room was made for a higher
    • passed through their human stage upon the Moon, the
    • than that of Man so that they could pour one part of their
    • exercised their influence upon the Earth, for they were high
    • their drops, Christ was a uniting Spirit for the whole earth,
    • having washed their feet: “He that eateth bread with me, lifts
    • had developed out of the old order of the Essenes. Among their
  • Title: Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • bear fruit. Only certain forest trees keep their so-called
    • by the trees with their green needles or leaves, but that a
    • earth? Those who only rely upon their physical senses and upon
    • thoughts like those of the earth, for their consciousness, the
    • while the plants develop their leaves, flowers and fruits they
    • INTERPENETRATE, continue their development separately and again
    • the mineral consciousness, which take their course separately
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • things in detail, we have to put them before our soul once more in their
    • and even of the ego; it is an image of their descent from super earthly
    • limb system and the head organism in their rhythm. But this
    • have their own course and the veins join in again (diagram red), so
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • firm. These organs get their configuration through the kidneys, and
    • ego. That alone gives them their character. Without considering this,
    • are many people like — that today. They sit on their chairs, really
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • people--mostly spent all their life at the same place. Nevertheless
    • extracting their juice. One said to oneself: this plant is blossoming
    • quantity of light into their organism. We know that children who at
    • people who want their peace and quiet, who are already angry, when children
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • overshadowing the peoples of Europe and reverberating in their
    • through their will and their ideas. You know too that the most
    • they bring their will to bear on it. Kant considered these
    • approach infinity with their concepts.
    • soon as human beings want to approach infinity with their
    • their concepts. I will demonstrate this in a very simple way.
    • course, are convinced of the truth of their speculations, for
    • they can be logically proved. But their opposite can also be
    • who leads us astray, and if we prove their opposite, we are
    • what human beings call knowledge, in what people call their
    • view, as it was entirely inevitable that these people met their
    • the course of their life. First, such people know something has
    • spiritual world requires their having this experience here on
    • speak, to this physical event of their earthly lives and gain a
    • “Well now, this party had gathered and had fixed their
    • a way we can penetrate by means of our concepts and their
    • their religious feelings just because world events are having
    • such a terribly overwhelming effect on their souls; for they
    • rediscovered their feeling for religion. I do not need to
    • describe their train of thought; it is obvious and can be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • play their part. The story tells us that this clock in the
    • model for their world outlook. This has gradually led to
    • series of good deeds must be put down in their karma. And one
    • appreciate events and processes according to their
    • Piribinker and the immortal Dalai Lama that their rubbish is
    • to a great number of boys. These boys might in their turn have
    • concerning events possessing their own intrinsic value. I
    • things as absolute but considering them in their whole context.
    • during Saturn, sun, and moon continue their existence on earth.
    • And what they thought has remained as their memory, and
    • evolving further, just as the gods progressed in their
    • evolution beyond their nature stage and became the higher
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • review their past achievements and let the wisdom of
    • self-knowledge guide their future steps.” You see, a
    • certain necessity. The pupils had their various
    • successful. Of course, some of the pupils in their classes
    • year. He also discussed with his three teachers what their
    • their different ways of looking ahead. The first two
    • was appointed. And things ran their course until one day it
    • achieved. He even followed up what their pupils had achieved
    • their attention on the way they had done their work the
    • intention of enhancing their abilities but only of making their
    • create and then they see that their creation was good. They do
    • it into their evolution. They live and work in the element of
    • realized that the first two teachers were considering their
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • made those Romans feel compelled to carry out their campaigns
    • against the countries to their north, against what is now
    • people, who owing to their particular quality and their
    • their possible results or immediate consequences but other
    • perceiving their own eyes and not what is outside. If one
    • Their effect on a person who is not filled with feeling about
    • The facts then continue their work in the soul.
    • of past facts in which he was involved cannot see them in their
    • were to remain at their stage of development in the sixth or
    • his wife Aja had not had their son Wolfgang, or if he had died
    • their course in cycles, and when a cycle has been completed, an
    • and Faust, take their turns, and then comes Goethe who creates
    • aim their will at something they picture happening on the
    • not in the case of angels. Their intention is everything.
    • consciousness, their will, everything depends on the
    • in their etheric bodies and as souls, to the extent that the
    • that have the will to direct their consciousness toward
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • classifying them in a certain way according to their value in
    • without a model is due to their having totally lost the faculty
    • their own organism. They will consider it a superstition that
    • their full freshness, “Oh, you dreamers! Do you really
    • relationship of the will in their J to the outer world. They
    • their will. They will have scarcely any awareness of the unique
    • compulsion. People will not get up of their own accord,
    • realize fully that in their considerations of the physical body
    • truths will be pouring more strength into their will, and they
    • their environment. When they look at outer, physical nature,
    • These things must absolutely be seen in their historical
    • among a more or less Catholic population “who have their
    • existence of Christ. For they consider it their
    • able to use their will, until they: reached actual paralysis of
    • adapt their logic accordingly, especially when we find in every
    • say, to think in such a way that their thinking is based on the
    • they sense a weakness of their I. How many people are
    • they do not know how to fill their souls with spiritual
    • their I in the world of appearances is constantly
    • people should work towards acquiring a conception of their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • their spiritual life before birth with what one might call a
    • inheritance they find on earth as a legacy from their
    • are setting about their return into incarnation in an earthly
    • pleasurable anticipations of their earthly sojourn.
    • these things in their seeing, speaking and thinking. The
    • melancholy expression seen in our youngest children, in their
    • countenances, until their fifth or sixth year is little
    • human beings in their earliest years; one must indeed develop
    • nouns hardly at all. These leave a kind of gap in their grasp
    • gradually into their language, into their speaking into their
    • gatherings, at least at their teas, I have so often heard
    • so—sluggards, men who go round with their hands in
    • their pockets and then want to talk without any feeling. For,
    • unconsciously. One knows people who place their finger on
    • their rose when considering anything. They are quite
    • our concrete sense-conceptions the abstractions send their
    • words comes to expression. And men can find their way back to
    • that they are extending a part of their etheric body. But
    • their etheric body in uttering “I” by watching
    • luciferic regions in their conceptions, of becoming fanatics,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • fundamentally, to concentrate their gaze on the fundamentals.
    • and feel, and, according to the impulses of their characters,
    • People become more and more different in their thinking,
    • morsel now and again, for fear that otherwise their mouths
    • developed which men can see as their ideal economic life. But
    • economic life. These spheres must in their externals be kept
    • spiritual world colored by their own emotions, here
    • only in the character of the people; that in their language
    • human beings will come to develop in their way a healthy
    • their naive condition men also knew it; they have forgotten,
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
    Matching lines:
    • of facts they themselves often advance concerning it and form their
    • judgment entirely in accordance with their own knowledge. It is not
    • of mind, the mood of soul, of their contemporaries, and will ask themselves
    • remain with their experiences altogether in the sense world, and at
    • to this seriousness, preferring to be occupied with their own worthy
    • happen within their own territory, they make their mind easy. The author
    • years in which to practise their Roman Catholicism and yet have fallen
    • Through their strict schooling these people possess a certain ability
    • to form their concepts really plastically. They have what the famous
    • animals in the emancipation of our senses and in their freer use where
    • towards the belief that animals really see their environment in the same
    • understood. In their stream of development men have come to the point
    • through this they must be able to judge their position in the world
    • from the point of view of a spiritual horizon, whereas their judgment
    • in their own private world. Man in his use of the tools of his senses
    • their soul tells them: you are becoming more and more like an animal
    • today who with all their faculty for abstraction come so far with this
    • had a certain sense also for their surroundings. If we take the conceptions
    • they become so afraid? It comes about by their having at the present
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
    Matching lines:
    • their training the representatives of the Catholic clergy are superior.
    • approach cannot be properly fathomed, cannot be recognised in their
    • partisanship, their efforts go much more in the direction of bringing
    • what their teachers of religious doctrine hold to be the legitimate
    • look only to the needs of their own soul and have no wish to extend
    • their gaze to what unites men, to what is permeating millions and millions
    • They go back to the Church Fathers of earlier centuries and from their
    • today should not be loose in their thought; they dare not think loosely
    • who led a life of devotion to the Catholic Faith, who took their world
    • form of their thought. Anyone who looks at the world today in the way
    • when in their souls they have a longing to find some kind of path to
    • find their way into the supersensible world, hy all who in this scientific
    • honest from their point of view, but the force with which they hold
    • human souls have lived so long with rituals, with their symbols mid
    • direction of their pal Monastery at
    • Order he acquired enemies vho, by their influmea vg Philip II, sumeoded
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
    Matching lines:
    • and we exert ourselves really to study these things just in their relation
    • are still only intimations of their presence. The terrible, catastrophic
    • new relations are making their way into mankind's evolution. I have
    • thought has gone into their reflections. But the result of these reflections
    • plant nature where their inner organisation is concerned, and having
    • would resemble that of the plants, with only their cells and tissue,
    • for their part these beings could not exist on earth, these beings are
    • and men. And the beings he would directly perceive in their whole constitution
    • and men end see their childishness, then, if we can develop the power
    • whole of their life which is conditioned by their inner being. Anyone
    • not immortal, but knows too that animals experience in their group souls
    • fix, their attention only upon the ghostly world given them by science,
    • in the depths of their will, where longing is born, the longing to experience
    • prophetic natures but in the time of the Greeks men still had their
    • and in their headless condition men were still receiving impulses as
    • if they leave their thinking only to their head. And this is really
    • even have no proper faith in it, for it is their opinion that what they
    • day nothing could be gained unless men became active in their pursuit
    • conditions of mankind, their primitive conditions, they study the most
    • in the coherence, of the thinking, enlighten you about their being,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • their sound human intelligence active so that it may understand, or
    • in those who meditate. They do not seek to let their sound human intelligence
    • prevail in the same measure as their zeal for the so-called exercises,
    • which indeed in themselves naturally have their justification. It is
    • them through their sound human intelligence, can have this just as well
    • from in their understanding is what they would not recoil from in external
    • perhaps have remarked that people cry out when they burn their fingers.
    • Now, my dear friends, why do many people cry out on burning their fingers?
    • people today do not,want to strengthen their qualities of soul in the
    • wish to enhance certain attributes of their soul. Were they to enhance
    • them then in their capacity for forming concepts , in their sound human
    • mankind cannot reach their goal, and because catastrophe on catastrophe
    • applying their thought, is however to bring order into the social structure
    • future, will never find their solution through what may be referred
    • men activities about which, just because they are together with their
    • in the social life, because their actual capacity for conceiving the
    • whether these, while thinking out their so-called social and political
    • to develop mother love in solving their problems; you will understand
    • of their soul—if this becomes direct experience, just as we experience
    • today are largely materialistic in their instincts, which is a more
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
    Matching lines:
    • to their essential being in the world-outlook. And the whole process
    • the other pagan religions into their religious conceptions. What in
    • divine. Both of these, however, had reached their highest point of development.
    • world in the old sense. It was impossible for them to advance. In their
    • of this one, in that certain evolutionary impulses reach their highest
    • moment pagan and Jewish culture had reached their zenith the force that
    • we have arrived to their highest development where the inner constitution
    • are indeed in their magnificence, in their incomparable greatness, taken
    • a special Leader of the people. How in their imagination they would
    • come to a comparatively high point. They absorbed into their still primitive
    • barbarians. Their conceptual life of soul could be said to have been
    • enter freely. Between the people or peoples who lived their lives there
    • the barbarian natures of the north, out of their own flesh and blood,
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
    Matching lines:
    • with her (as I said, I need not labour this) will send their thoughts
    • revealing Himself actively, entering into their souls, giving souls
    • connection with the Christ and feel themselves strong for their earthly
    • this instinctive nature would never have been able to find their way
    • The Mystery Ceremonies, the organisation of the Mysteries in their various
    • it was the northern barbarians, with their primitive culture, who in
    • their primitive souls received the Christ Who came to them just as He
    • are the European periphery tending with their American off shoots? We
    • It cannot be said that mankind have yet reached a high point in their
    • in society so that a possible relation is set up to their environment,
  • Title: Regarding Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • the astral or soul-world, surrounding us with their beings and
    • needed for their perception. As real as they are within our
    • world, just so real their activities play continuously into our
    • substance of their world just as we, humans, self conscious
    • our physical eyes. Their major mass is the astral body.
    • beings who have as their lowest member of their organism the
    • their clairvoyant awareness and can also see these beings. They
    • different kingdoms we conclude that their form is firm,
    • recognize them tomorrow, or even after a year, because their
    • towards noble feelings and impulses, after their death for a
    • have acquired their current nature through good and bad still
    • being mixed in their karma, while in the animal the moral
    • worm their way in the earth and leaves and flower appear, he
    • that the astral bodies of the plants merge their boundaries and
    • example we see how something of it arises in their art, from a
    • plant soul and plant-Ego mingle, their actual centres so
    • of their body being penetrated as the sensory object senses,
    • that through cooperation with the Beings and observing their
  • Title: Goethe's Relationship to his 'Faust'
    Matching lines:
    • that singular results and their discoveries are hardly the main
  • Title: What is Self-knowledge?
    Matching lines:
    • what their characteristics and faults are, they should brood
    • within and search for their worth, how efficient they appear in
    • more obvious how people, as an echo of their environment, have
    • become liberated in their feeling and will impulses from
    • preaching to people regarding their duty to love one another
    • moon than be their ‘I.’” — Thus we
    • researchers who not only transformed their souls into
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture I: The Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • in what will be said, a sort of foundation for their own work. We shall
    • tendencies of the present, which with their various programmes come
    • before the world to-day, had at any time required a building of their
    • or such-like, they do not turn their minds to the conception of the
    • must be created from out of their own form-essence. They will then,
    • constructed that their lines follow the distribution of weight of the
    • the principle by which these columns with their capitals and architraves
    • engaged in the representations, and their dressing-rooms and so on.
    • weighty they are, bending over with their own weight. If you take the
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • together with their particular architraves. You see how in the first
    • exist as a sequence. They exist in their relationship one to the other.
    • the third and fourth pillars together with their architraves. We shall
    • be seen in their relation to all the rest. That is the essential thing
    • one — together with their own architraves. Here we see how the
    • in their actual inner reality by means of such simple forms. In this
    • raster Eckhardt or a John Tauler were in harmony with their particular
    • here you see the last two pillars with their architraves. Everything
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • the elemental beings which develop their forms of themselves out from
    • Thus their figures can only be rightly understood if one sees them in
    • their living relationship to each other. The inspiration that come from
    • occupied with their own personal interests, as if they were of the highest
    • are only occupied with their own personal interests, and secondly in
    • into, their hearts and affect them deeply; whilst everyday things, humdrum
    • that men let it get no further than their understanding, and then they
    • understanding: But that is their own desire — to leave it only to
    • and do not let it reach their hearts. This observation I wish to link
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
    Matching lines:
    • been able to attain their kind of wisdom which in the natural
    • diseases in the people but also the healing of their moral
    • longer represented the ancient wisdom. Goethe also knew their
    • Till I must hear their shameless murderers
    • confusion make their appearance, all the bewildering spirits
    • their spirits — the salamanders, sylphs, undines and
    • secret, or something of the kind; their whole endeavour is to
    • are still to be seen, though, because men do not know their
    • their nature-influences, have been made into a kind of
    • prepared their frogs and observed in the twitching of a leg
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • just thinking out something about spiritual worlds and their
    • out of their bodies when they go to the Brocken; for
    • themselves together with a company witches also outside their
    • souls who have left theirs. Mephistopheles indicates this
    • have to be in accordance with the after effects of their
    • Will-o'-the-wisps their number doubles,
    • stand in their right form. Then I have taken upon myself to
    • their fellows — very interesting!
    • witches and their being used to a certain extent for their
    • various secrets, if their mediumistic powers went far enough
    • Excellency), a Parvenu and an Author, discussing their
    • affairs together while sipping their wine, find themselves by
    • should not these souls so come out of their bodies that they
    • their bodies? At a Club — the General, His Excellency
    • One can meet with them for they are outside their bodies. And
    • among spirits. When souls have left their bodies they can
    • they to bring their earthly qualities with them. Goethe knew
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
    Matching lines:
    • philosophical knowledge produce their caricatures. In
    • about all that was so vividly before their spiritual I people
    • pedants in Jena who each in their own way of thought they
    • wiser with their old traditional knowledge and ideas. So we
    • Not likely to regain their reason.”
    • separated as if by the limits of their consciousness.
    • “Encheiresis naturae, Chemistry
    • with their unsubstantial abstractions of God and eternity, is
    • words acquiring their special colouring from this fact:
    • men, might find a haven in their souls — then we might
    • to watch animals when, having eaten their fill in the meadow,
    • through emotion, and these idealists blow their own trumpets
    • their dreary shadow concepts. Men have no wish to make
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
    Matching lines:
    • their being, what they essentially are — all this was
    • the Greeks looked for in their three mothers, Rhea, Demeter
    • have made their evolutions up to the time of the fourth
    • their character as mysteries but have been made available for
    • things about which their conservative members will not speak.
    • consciousness to become present in their minds. Remember what
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • which proceed not only their ideas but their feelings, their
    • emotions, their loves and hates, and the will-impulse which
    • cosmic order, must betray their presence to our
    • across the sea. Hera drew the ships from their course, and
    • particularly clever, stated in 1914 — out of their
    • reality? Because there plays into their life of thought that
    • fabric in their ideas. As soon as the fifth, post-Atlantean
    • play their part. Goethe made use of the Helena-problem in a
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
    Matching lines:
    • which send their influences through the soul of man. I showed
    • which I tried to describe in their real essence. All this is
    • 747 years had to run their course before the main impulse
    • and Death in their supersensible significance? How much
    • their fellowmen, and thereby also upon Birth and Death. In
    • that are going through the world, for it is often to their
    • able to understand what is the nature of their efforts in our
    • exposed so that they undergo their evolution outside the
    • Are we really automata, who by their actions reveal the mere
    • As a result of their conflict, there comes clown on to the
    • Earth the impulse that proceeds from these their actions. We
    • such things must take their course to-day. One is
    • frame of mind in which these people bring forward their
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
    Matching lines:
    • which his creators had destined hum, According to their
    • are therefore not to be accepted in their immediate form, but
    • Goethe points at the same time very clearly to their
    • “The Sphinxes have taken their seat”, and these
    • do not know it, but their ideas are influenced by what
    • unequal in their evolutionary stages are the beings who live
    • beings projected into our epoch, though by their form they
    • most amazing things said. For if these people cling to their
    • Their ideas came nearer the old Mystery outlook, they still
    • that, because the philosophers derive their impulses from
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • would know far more about their dreams if they exerted
    • say that not only do men dream during their waking hours,
    • thinking power, with which rightly to follow their daily
    • believing that by so living in their more pliable and
    • which, in their nature, the ants, the comets, and also the
    • ancient Mysteries. That is why they cannot hold their own
    • their sympathy. And here too Goethe shows his deep knowledge
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • used to express their visible effects. The same principle
    • in their forms that change as they do in nature. But then,
    • their essential nature. One can indeed put this in a paradox.
    • destroy their integrity by all kinds of theories and
    • thin, so shadowy, that with their inadequate power it is
    • two spheresin their present guise. The two spheres are only
    • ideas about natural phenomena, these concepts take their
    • so by the requirements of modern science, but their science
    • anthroposophical, they obscure their own concepts and these
    • remains in their subconscious. They wish for the best as a
    • confine myself to saying people have fear and apathy in their
    • them besides something good about their subconscious. This is
    • future will be obliged to undergo hardship to find their
    • world happiness. To this end they will have to make up their
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
    Matching lines:
    • some tremendous change in their soul on leaving dry land for
    • their bodies, and set them in the spiritual cosmos.
    • held about the Gods, all their ideas concerning the
    • in their consciousness how, at that time, the great Alexander
    • had shown their power here in such a terrific way that it
    • as three lights cast their beams on a point — a circle
    • peoples did with regard to their deities. These deities of
    • the scene begins. The Nereids and Tritons are on their way to
    • their journey, Thales, who is to be the guide of Homunculus
    • doing in the creation of their works of art; they acted in
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
    Matching lines:
    • degree, soul and spirit actually free themselves from their
    • who, in their turn, lure forth man's soul from within him.
    • brought about by the Sirens. Above all they practise their
    • wiles on the Nereids and Tritons, who are on their way to
    • it radiates; we see the clouds moving, look upon their
    • something there suggesting that the Greeks, in creating their
    • living above, and through their sleep dreamily experience the
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
    Matching lines:
    • forms, the saps also expand with their forces and again
    • Imagine the most highly developed animals with their
    • because, in the higher animals, their evolutionary
    • they too acknowledge their ugliness, and are in a certain way
    • honest in their ugliness. In this moment you have a contrast
    • grasps the following two facts in their true depth learns
    • may with their being penetrate what must be accepted in the
  • Title: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Times
    Matching lines:
    • unsure and unable in outward actions, in relationships to their
    • they of course also had their doubts. And just as one could not
    • which found their satisfaction, their delight, their happiness
    • their personality. In their thoughts they do not connect the
    • to the outer world connect with their memories. The human being
    • if by using their sense of truth or by investigation in the
  • Title: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • Devachan, so their learning originated in upper Devachan. In
    • out of their bodies, and thus step into a relationship with
    • but their rise could not without further ado reach to the upper
    • number of people, through their own observation, still knew
    • diminished in their numbers, who knew directly or indirectly
    • out of their bodies. The largest part of the people however had
    • to restrict their lives to the physical plane. The task which
    • they could regulate their lives. How could this Mission of
    • their people of an actual, spiritual, good being, who they
    • culture made the supersensible clear to their people was
    • that - but they controlled the masses by managing their
    • the hand follows the head, so the masses followed their
    • and grandparents and their bodies will become stultified. If
    • the opposition experienced between people and their leaders in
    • Initiates applied their psychic powers which the people
    • World-I and experienced in their “I.” “You
    • their bodies will become stultified.” You produce
    • of their own “I” but also prescribes respect and
    • God's substance and Being within their deepest, innermost soul.
  • Title: Way of Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • difficult to enter with their thoughts into knowledge of
    • existing out of many single living beings, but which has their
    • bread, treads me with their feet.” People who walk on
    • earth step on the earth with their feet. “Whoever eats my
    • bread, treads me with their feet,” is an expression for
    • their development and this moment lay in the middle of their
    • ceased perceiving the spiritual world with their nocturnal
    • supporters to exert their influence earlier. The Atlantean was
    • Their influence penetrates everywhere. Without these
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • animals as their garment, now resolved itself, so far as the
    • their share. Humanity has, during its latest phase of
    • and which were bound to run their appointed course. We have to
    • higher animals, they being in their turn the developments of
    • their adherence to the theory of man's descent from the higher
    • from those still enthralled by their physical senses. To such
    • may at this moment be aware of in their vicinity. Such is the
    • become audible, telling their spiritual names, and able to
    • materialism as utterly foreign to their nature, are
    • that of their ancestors at those particular stages where they
    • lions, bulls, and oxen able to set up gods, their gods would
  • Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • these personalities, who found their way in the course of time
    • conception of them if we imagine their mood of soul as though
    • to their own person only their feeling and their willing. Out
    • the thoughts during the time of their earthly life, and
    • Arabians are there under their feet — they are being
    • Nevertheless, if their idea had become dominant in Europe, only
    • their attention on that which lives and weaves in the far
    • Through their feeling of “It thinks in me,” the
    • from the dead, — which they, with their conception, no
    • men upheld as their ideas. But in a case such as I am now
    • their thoughts. Moreover, this inner fire was due to the
    • earth. They learned to attack this heresy with all their might.
    • should see once more their full intensity and depth and
    • certain nights they lie on their beds and listen to the void,
    • their own individuality.
    • so much in their surface consciousness — disquieted them
    • at least in certain moments of their surface consciousness.
    • therefore, in which they acquire the ‘I think’ as their own
    • possession — their human soul is narrowed down. Man
    • their inner origin. Then we shall recognise that there is no
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture I: Cosmic Forces in Man
    Matching lines:
    • too, that you may realise their purport more clearly — I would
    • the real purport of the lectures. Their aim was to give true guiding
    • envisage, in their true form, the forces that are leading straight
    • the side of true progress and devote their powers to furthering it.
    • were able to realise their full significance. It is difficult to find
    • Asia will be able to trust it, because with their own inherent, though
    • to put their heads in the sand, saying that things will improve of
    • telescopes, examine their substance by means of the spectroscope and
    • of these sermons and see if you can discover their fundamental trend.
    • earnest in their striving for spiritual insight to understand these
    • obvious in their outer shape.
    • The other four constellations lie beneath the Earth; their forces work
    • forces of the heavens of the fixed stars or their representatives the
    • fixed stars, that is to say, to their representatives, the zodiacal
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture II: The Soul Life of Man ...
    Matching lines:
    • is to say with their forces when they are, in a sense, covered by the
    • receives from their realms the impulse to descend to the Earth once
    • their external emphasis upon race and nationality.
    • their last death and their present birth was only short, and in their
    • the former earthly life their interests were merely utilitarian. And
    • as a result, in their second contact with the realm of the Angels
    • claim their right to freedom so vociferously, they are, in reality,
    • already in their last incarnation were too materialistic, that
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture III: The Mission of the Scandanavian Peoples
    Matching lines:
    • struck their blows in manifold ways but man to-day is largely unaware
    • of their effects; he does not realise what deeper forces have been and
    • closed and the last philosophers of Athens were obliged to make their
    • the migrations. In their migrations towards the South, in their
    • faculties arising from their particular bodily constitution, they gave
    • natural gift in certain individuals who worked in this way among their
    • teaching of the Gods to their fellow-men.
    • South West, and as a result of their wanderings, their sea-voyages and
    • conquests, their influence reached right down to Sicily and North
    • them what they had learned from their Gods.
    • impulses which make their way towards the East.
    • maintain their stand against what is brought over from the East, first
    • As the Northern Gods send their impulses towards the West, they
    • unfold, paramountly, their nature of will. As they send their
    • impulse towards the East, they unfold their life of reflection, their
    • West and by their revelations of the Gods poured life and activity
    • their special character, their particular task. And those who are born
    • in Norway to-day will understand their destiny and task in the world
    • Northern people went forth on their migrations, their raids and their
    • these countries. Their character, it is true, was different in those
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit of Fichte: Lecture I: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • neighbouring squires and enjoy their society; and before the
    • into their school compositions. This essay contained no trace of
    • aim to observe human beings, to look into the depth of their heart;
    • France and the world with their imperious significance; making up
    • those writings of his which often seem so arid in their substance,
    • are on the throne they neglect to go on with their education, that
    • they are invariably behind their times by at least as many years as
    • Goethe had undertaken a campaign against the people of their
    • attack was pressed home. The enemy never afterwards let go their
    • and Karl August, against their will, had to take sides
    • their headquarters at Erlangen and the whole of South Germany.”
    • household between him, his wife Johanna and their only son, will
    • people have lost their consciousness of the spiritual influence
    • the world as to have entire command over the art of using their
    • who have made their inner soul so vital that they could move freely
    • arouse in their souls whatever can be aroused out of the deepest
    • except perhaps to excite their curiosity. But this latter response
    • “All their knowledge only leads to misunderstanding and vain words;
    • of this, for their minds do not reach so far.”
    • their relationships are known which can be apprehended by touch. Go
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival In The Changing Course Of Time
    Matching lines:
    • contemporaries want to have for their celebration of the approaching
    • “What can this ‘Christ festival’ mean to us?”. And in their
    • the Christ in their hearts during the great festivities surrounding
    • during the rest of the year, would feel a natural restraint in their
    • their heads. Thus would they move through the villages, seldom lacking
    • humor, but with humor and reverence together. With their primitive
    • their souls. Grotesque, comedy-like presentations of sacred scenes,
    • “Star-Singers” went around, wearing paper crowns on their
    • villages, stopping at various homes, to present their simple tales.
    • supposed to permeate their souls during this season. I myself have
    • their simple poems as they wandered through the villages, and this is
    • preserved their ancient heritage of Christmas plays, and they renewed
    • their body or their larynx. Thus they cultivate art in a materialistic
    • plays with a most profound Christmas mood in their souls and hearts.
    • For, these simple people, who lived beneath their thatched roofs, knew
    • during the rest of the year. But during this time of the year their
    • in the depth of their hearts and souls when they beheld in this season
    • before their eyes. These people really could then experience the
    • their midst! Today this impossible situation is naturally accepted as
    • I would still like to give you some idea how people felt their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 1 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • your midst how their hearts and souls are dedicated to our sacred
    • sentiments, feelings and ideas it contains had their origin in an age
    • vision into the spiritual worlds. With their whole heart and soul
    • events of the world in their spiritual connections were pictured to
    • particular group-soul. Those who not only felt but knew their
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 2 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • such records in their beauty of form and their dramatic power, we can
    • people generally have only where their everyday interests are
    • of the tribe, the ancestors, are worthy of honor. He feels that their
    • are not killing their essential being.”
    • such word as “fish,” because their thought does not
    • development in their own souls. I want to make every effort to get
    • they value is something quite different. They value their concepts
    • to fix their interest on this coming forth and passing away again,
    • their concepts and ideas. They must have had the feeling, “In
    • sources in his own soul. Krishna rejects the Vedas, whether their
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 3 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • their dreams, or to interpret them at once as revelations of higher
    • images derived from external life steal their way into the
    • interest in their life, that makes no difference at all. No one who
    • find their way in if we have come so far as to alter our sympathies
    • everyday affairs. There are people who say they do their exercises
    • very language of their grumbling is still the same.
    • their endeavors to break away from a liking for meat, however, they
    • their body, their brain, and therefore return occasionally to the
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 4 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • observe the things and events around him, their relationships, and
    • their time speculating on the meaning and purpose of life? How does
    • their occupation compare with the activities of ordinary men who
    • because their science is independent, detached,
    • to idlers in the market-place of life, useless folk while their
    • productive work. From their point of view they may be quite right,
    • forth those riddles only in their concluding pages. In effect, when
    • Their arguments against what the occultist has to say are plausible
    • clearness in this element of airy light and have their life in it.
    • that sublime world into which our dreams find their way, and about
    • abusing him as a visionary. They altogether lose their heads. We have
    • one point, however, their criticism ran absolutely wild; in fact,
    • they became foolish in their fury. I mean the point where I had to
    • their scholarly viewpoint. But what they set out to criticize comes
    • themselves a chance to understand. In their haste they change their
    • to forget and to blot out all their interests in this physical world,
    • Krishna, have their origin in that world. For this reason I have had
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 5 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • realities we will proceed then to describe things in their essential
    • open the blue vault of heaven. Until their time it was believed that
    • blue sphere they had set as the boundary of their power of sight was
    • times men had themselves set as the boundary of their senses a blue
    • sphere above them, and then of a sudden their vision expanded into
    • of their own accord. Yet it is true that forces that have entered the
    • have now fulfilled their task. In the coming cycle of history we are
    • to suspend these forces for a moment, made them cease their work. The
    • simply do they allow many things to play up from their
    • subconsciousness into their conscious life and do not easily reach
    • the point of attributing a super-sensible origin to what enters their
    • that when children are allowed to grow up on their own they develop
    • arguments today, and people never notice their complete lack of
    • have lived all their lives on an island alone and have not learned to
    • dominant thought of their age; how in Newton's time, when everything
    • thought.” Their thoughts rose up like living dreams. Nor did
    • their impulses of will and feeling enter their consciousness as they
    • do today. They lived more of an instinctive life in their souls. From
    • evolution of the human soul. Men knew that by developing their soul
    • their next life. So too they looked up to their ancestors and saw in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 6 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • important point. We have tried to describe their natures, speaking of
    • Beings in their relation to each other, we need an all-around point
    • fact that people wish to lift their lives into the super-sensible
    • in their true form do not appear at all with sense qualities because
    • there in their ranks. Therefore arise; arise without fear. Renown
    • their full pitch all the powers that reside within his being —
    • other. Their paths would have gone further and further apart as the
    • lifted themselves out of the common current, developing their
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 7 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • and the process that takes their place is perpetually destroying just
    • senses in their true form. It will be possible to indicate their
    • existence by deductions from scientific facts. Apart from their not
    • being perceptible in their essence there is quite another reason why
    • their superficiality, for they judge according to concepts instead of
    • only show itself to them when in their sleep they attained
    • are asleep in every child in their sublime purity and innocence,
    • humanity, the Krishna forces, for indeed we know their origin. This
    • beyond. Truly this can stir our souls to their depths. The spiritual
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 8 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • especially true for people who, through their situation and
    • approach this poem without first working on their own souls. A
    • and for their followers, for the whole race to which this summit of
    • found. By the whole configuration of their mind and soul, however,
    • by their great poem. In effect they still have more ways of
    • thinkers would like to make these ideas their own.
    • their minds. We thought we must rise into heights of clairvoyant
    • their normal picture-consciousness much as dream-consciousness does
    • striving upward, from their everyday dream-consciousness. What was it
    • then that they attained? With all their pains it was something
    • today. Then, everything those men did with their Yoga and the Sankhya
    • era strove for with all their might lies
    • the concepts, in their content, that the achievements of
    • Shankaracharya, of the Vedic poets, and of their successors are
    • valley to the summit; that it was their keenness of mind in Sankhya
    • philosophy, their deepening of soul in Yoga, that led them there. It
    • a little nearer to an idea of their meaning. When man today
    • scientists spin their threads of thought so far as to imagine they
    • creatures. If I would describe them as to their sattwa characters —
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 9 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • such a way that its details of color can be seen in their right
    • happiness and joy they can draw from their environment. They speed
    • through the world, drinking in their blissfulness from all that can
    • effect compelled to deny it by the logic of their own unconscious
    • a meeting to conjure up the devil Ahriman, to beckon him into their
    • rajas, and tamas men are different in the way they relate to their
    • a kind of habit. They have their office but no living connection with
    • proceeds from the dullness, the tamas condition of their spirit. They
    • pour forth their subjective nature in the Aum.
    • surrounds us in the universe outside. In their prayer they have a
    • burrow down into their own soul, finding no connection with the outer
    • world; who in their feelings and all their inner experiences are
    • understand the world, who are unhappy because in their soul-life they
    • hear what Krishna told Arjuna, those seeking their soul's salvation today,
    • strive for with all their might but which today is right at hand. Try
    • children so that their minds are awake when their concepts of the
    • withdraws. Then men go through their evolution and reach the point
    • self-consciousness, which bids them close their eyes to the three
    • extreme, to close their eyes and seek only their own perfection.
    • commit the sin of fixing their attention on externalities. By taking
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • nature of the Mysteries and their connection with the spiritual life
    • at least in their necessary setting.
    • Everything that belongs to the Mysteries in their true nature is
    • which we have placed at their disposal. In the physical world things
    • One would. have needed only to prepare their souls in the proper way.
    • Then their souls, without being told, “This one or the other is
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • of Death, are going through their development between death and a new
    • encountering, and if he is to form any judgment of what their
    • beings, and that it was through their own lives before death that they
    • he gradually learns to understand their hard fate, and he does so in
    • periods of their lives between death and a new birth human souls have
    • Death, one always finds that during their life on the physical plane
    • souls who were morally irresponsible in their dispositions in their
    • whose fate is conditioned by their moral behaviour in the world.
    • realises. They are indolent in their thinking, indolent in their
    • alter their thinking or their habits. If men were not so ease-loving
    • in their innermost souls, they would not have so often resisted a
    • necessary change in their ideas. They struggled against it because to
    • theoretically, at least — the ground was taken from under their
    • realities perceived by a sober disposition; people who indulge their
    • delighted with their greenery, with the wealth of flowers and their
    • people who wanted to prove their scientific outlook by laughing at
    • tubs in their Leipzig backyards to catch rain-water for washing-day.
    • we know that they cannot go to sleep as they like, owing to their
    • longer feels the Sun and Stars only in their physical substantiality
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • how they will again employ their forces in order to enter physical
    • certain beings who are associated with the Sun send their activity
    • the great longing we have spoken of: they had no need to behold their
    • past times found their highest satisfaction. It must be added that the
    • Zarathustra that men were able to absorb into their occult knowledge
    • they felt themselves to be outside their physical and etheric bodies
    • it as though they went about on physical feet; it was their vision
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • impression made on Egyptian souls when in the course of their
    • their training but through certain mysterious influences, became the
    • and Moon during their passage through the signs of the Zodiac. The
    • of the Holy Grail and wished to understand their own epoch. In the
    • out from their bodies into starry space, took part in the spiritual
    • created their bodies in accordance with it. But our souls have lost
    • because their souls have forgotten those former impressions of the
    • their breast, and as if one wanted to tear itself away from the other.
    • which had made it their task to gain access to the part of the body
    • forces, and they are still perceptible in their after-effects. At one
    • right into physical life and thence launched their assaults on the
    • the two natures of man were not so widely separate in their
    • to make their abode there, circumstances may arise in which there is
    • persons who with one part of their being rise up into the heights,
    • are unable to use their brains properly; their brain-forces will be
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture I: The Birth of the Intellect and the Mission of Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • whole of their life. Today, man is entering upon a very critical
    • today. Not only the cathedrals but the houses and porches with their
    • symbols reminded men of their faith, their inner feelings, their
    • aspirations, and the home of their soul. Today, we have knowledge of
    • sought their wives outside the clan, the tribe, the civic community.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture II: The Mission of Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • Christianity is that before the advent of Christianity their
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture III: God, Man, Nature
    Matching lines:
    • their turn, are nourished. What does the plant do with the carbonic
    • nectar and ambrosia. The Gods are so far above man that their natural
    • which their life is sustained.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IV: Involution and Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • their appearance, and with us the pineal gland has no apparent
    • their homes, the figure of a woman appears and places a number of
    • depends upon their solution.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture V: Yoga In East and West
    Matching lines:
    • control of feelings and their purification.
    • tableau of their whole life. Freed from the physical body, the etheric
    • observing their effects. This latter is the attitude which the pupil
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VI: Yoga In East and West (conclusion)
    Matching lines:
    • the animal soul. By their fusion the passions are tempered,
    • ancient and have been used for centuries by Initiates. Their meaning
    • souls in their real being.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VII: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • to this Gospel as to their Bible. It may be said in a sense that the
    • souls of all who become aware of it in the depths of their being. The
    • little by little, men lost their instinctive knowledge of
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VIII: The Christian Mystery
    Matching lines:
    • demand intense humility and devotion of their pupils.
    • faculties without the possibility of their re-union by dint of the
    • his karma — it is their personification in the astral
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IX: The Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • which manifests itself by their means in an especial manner to the
    • seeing the mirror images of their emotions and desires.
    • have their origin in the astral world.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture X: The Astral World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • sight. They are the spiritual Guides of mankind, and their precepts
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XI: The Devachanic World (Heaven)
    Matching lines:
    • Earth of their relation to the heavenly constellations. The great
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XII: The Devachanic World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • The Initiates translated their visions into such signs and symbols.
    • their tributaries. At the same time there is a strange and new
    • Adam and Adam gives all beings their names. On Earth, the individual
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XIII: The Logos and the Word
    Matching lines:
    • memory. Their knowledge was based, not upon the relations between
    • facts but on their memory of these facts. They knew, by their memory,
    • of Atlantis, to that measure their powers of instinctive clairvoyance
    • which came from the heavens. The words of Genesis, in their
    • the rhythm of breathing, their purpose being to render the body fit to
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XIV: The Logos and Man
    Matching lines:
    • Ages taught their disciples to revere the chastity of the mineral,
    • Sleep itself — not the dream — here becomes a conscious state. We do not only behold images but we enter into the living essence of beings and hear their inner tones. In the physical world we give names to things but the names are merely outer appellations. Only man can express his own being from within by saying ‘I’ — the ineffable name of conscious individuality. By this word we distinguish our own personality from the rest of the universe. But when we become conscious of the world of sound, each being, each thing communicates its own true name; in clairaudience we hear the sound which expresses its innermost being and rings forth as a tone in the universe that is distinct from all others.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XV: The Evolution of Planets and Earth
    Matching lines:
    • and feeling, and the growth of plants. He simply sees their physical
    • of matter of which their ‘bodies’ were composed, by thinking
    • not their proper sphere. They are the poisonous remains of life in
    • of the Old Moon and which lives again on Earth in their blood. And the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVI: Earthquakes, Volcanoes, and Human Will
    Matching lines:
    • was united with the earth-moon, the plants directed their blossoms
    • oriented themselves in accordance with it and directed their flowers
    • recast their forces after their separation. The moon, during the time
    • their next incarnation, inner qualities which are quite different.
    • through their death, they were brought in touch with forces which
    • evil soul of the earth. And these births can in their turn bring about
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVII: Redemption and Liberation
    Matching lines:
    • man can, by their help, rise to the Divine. A twofold movement
    • the Spirits of Fire, had not completed their evolution, and instead of
    • ultimately to acquire by their own free-will. Christ came to the Earth
    • conscious souls and their identification with God. Karma is gradual
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVIII: The Apocalypse
    Matching lines:
    • religions have their raison d'etre and have been partial
    • end of their period. The Post-Atlantean civilisations were as follows:
    • their souls and he knew that his own soul was in communion
    • with these mighty souls of the heavens. Their forces of attraction or
  • Title: First Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • self, confronting him. People around him have their astral
    • bodies bound strongly to their physical bodies as if with
  • Title: Second Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • bows down before the disciples and washes their feet. What is
  • Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • initiates who felt their higher self to the extent that they
    • community; he made their interests his own. The occult entity
    • recognise Christ through their higher comprehension. When
    • called by their initiate names: James means water, Peter
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture I: The Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • of it. If the words were the right ones, they achieved their object, even
    • though the reader had not consciously taken in their meaning. Trithemius
    • of humanity owe their origin to impulses issuing from occultism. For
    • teachings were obliged to undergo severe tests and trials to prove their
    • practice. Such theories have found their way into theosophical literature
    • substances and their forces in such a way that they become for him the
    • of an etheric body, although only those who have developed their higher
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture II: The Three Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • what it signifies. The fact is that these figures are their own impulses,
    • people do not see their own passions, but these may sometimes become
    • them out of their wisdom and imparted them to humanity. All myths, legends,
    • the music of the spheres. The heavenly bodies as they pursue their courses
    • in their complementary colours: yellow instead of blue, green instead
    • but also the archetypes of plants, animals and men in so far as their
    • their thoughts, too, are shown. It is a true picture of what happened,
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture III: Life of the Soul in Kamaloka
    Matching lines:
    • subject to fainting fits, lose their independence, and so on.
    • All the Gospel sayings have a deep meaning, and we come to know their
    • torments which have to be endured by the unfortunates who end their lives
    • They denied themselves many things; they ennobled their desires and
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IV: Devachan
    Matching lines:
    • lived through many lives and so have added many pages to their Book
    • of their reverence the heavenly sign in which the vernal Sun appeared.
    • light of the eyes, and their eyes atrophied. The vital fluids which
    • had formerly nourished their eyes were diverted to another organ which
    • was now more useful for them. These creatures, then, lost their sight
    • because their whole world was without light: the absence of light destroyed
    • their power of sight. Thus if there were no light, there would be no
    • pictures of the life of soul he is able to incorporate their particular
    • it as a symbol in their works: Michaelangelo created his statue of Moses
    • other hand, are active; they hold objects in their grip. But this activity
    • which two friends are together depends only on the intensity of their
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture V: Human Tasks in the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • have no Ego there, for their Ego is to be found on the astral plane.
    • have their common soul on the astral plane. The Ego of the species lion,
    • but their Ego is in Devachan; the “strings” go still higher.
    • their group-soul in the upper region of Devachan.
    • but with undeveloped persons, who have given free rein to their impulses
    • circumstances. Their speed helps them to find the right parents —
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VI: The Upbringing of Children. Karma.
    Matching lines:
    • on their own account. That is why it is such a mistake to give a child
    • from their environment should be favourable. It is very important that
    • so that with their aid he will stand firm against the storms of life.
    • natural gifts show promise of their becoming “an authority”.
    • the same law holds everywhere. Animals gradually lose their eyesight
    • or thousands and influence their karma for the better. And if he is
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VII: Workings of the Law of Karma in Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • are very tenacious; they do change, but slowly. Their relation to quickly
    • harmoniously in their next lives. But human beings are becoming more
    • was this that gave occult leaders their great power.
    • their collective karma.
    • be born trembling; they would not merely be sensitive to their
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VIII: Good and Evil. Individual Karmic Questions.
    Matching lines:
    • in their acquisitiveness — and others are unselfish and sympathetic.
    • will age quickly in their next life; they seem to shrivel up. On the
    • the reptiles and amphibia made their way out of man — grotesque
    • members of the Order were specially trained for their great work. The
    • out their constituent parts. Thus when man looks at anything outside
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IX: Evolution of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • this breathing in of fire the warmth permeated their whole being; then
    • their breath. Many of the older, still clairvoyant painters symbolised
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture X: Progress of Mankind Up To Atlantean Times
    Matching lines:
    • distinguished by their ground-notes. These seven groups constituted the
    • been maintained by the common divine atmosphere, could now see their
    • Sun. They formed the spiritual population of the Sun and exerted their
    • surrounding the separate physical forms, which in their turn had become
    • their present-day shapes. There were shining plants and animals that
    • tremendous heat which reigned on Earth; their bodies were still constituted
    • as to use this part for furthering their own evolution and at the same
    • the original seat of passions and desires — they took up their
    • abode, and imparted to man some of the fire which had been their element
    • in their early times, a very powerful will. They were able, for instance,
    • they exercised a powerful influence over nature. Their sense-organs
    • a high degree of clairvoyance. Their sleep at night was not like that
    • pressed the powers of nature into their service; their dwellings were
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XI: The Post-Atlantean Culture-Epochs
    Matching lines:
    • minutest detail. He taught them how to distribute their time and how
    • to arrange their work from morning till evening. But even more than
    • the men of that time for their training and re-moulding.
    • their lands on condition that new hunting-grounds were allotted to
    • — he meant their books — “from which you learn the
    • people to keep their word. The Brown-man's God is not like that; the
    • Men looked up to the stars and observed their movements and their
    • of the stars, their relation to one another and to mankind, and so they
    • stars in their courses and in accordance with them he regulated his
    • gravity, of heat, of steam and electricity, and with their aid they
    • The Greeks and Romans went further in their conquest of the physical
    • sub-races still had in their myths and legends as recollections of primal
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XII: Occult Develpment
    Matching lines:
    • hearers, through the very fact of having first given him their trust,
    • their origin to seers and are concerned with higher worlds; hence they
    • of the astral body, but their mode of perception is an active one. The
    • rhythm, especially as regards their thoughts and their behaviour. Anyone
    • when the astral body withdraws. If they are forced out of their proper
    • rhythm during the day, they will of their own accord regain the right
    • over egotistically to them. The greatest artists owe their greatest
    • have opened their eyes to subtle and inwardly significant impressions.
    • he has of course to learn how the images are related to their objects.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIII: Oriental and Christian Training
    Matching lines:
    • oxygen, and use the carbon to build up their bodies. They liberate oxygen,
    • in the future people will go about looking like negroes. Their bodies
    • water wear away the stone. The chemists cannot yet confirm this: their
    • thoughts the spiritual powers are able to pour their content. But as
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIV: Rosicrucian Training - The Interior of the Earth - Earthquakes and Volcanoes
    Matching lines:
    • Most people are convinced that their characteristics are the best, and
    • those you already have by cultivating their polar counterparts.
    • study people's temperament from their gait — look at the slow,
    • later on be in reality. These are exercises of the Imagination; by their
    • means one comes to see things surrounded by their astral element.
    • characteristics of the Earth into their opposites. If the seer disregards
    • their forces. Humanity lives under the influence of these layers and
    • has to overcome their powers. When human beings have learnt to radiate
    • life on Earth and have trained their breathing so that it promotes life,
    • times. Through their passions the Lemurians made the Fire-Earth rebellious,
    • who have been killed in an earthquake appear in their next incarnation
    • a lesson for their next lives: that matter is perishable but spirit
    • for birth, who worked their way down into the physical world by means
    • of their astral will and let loose the forces of the Fire-Earth layer,
    • which proceeded to shake the Earth at the time of their birth.
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • made possible by their working together: namely, a new pastoral medicine.
    • Their working together has indeed often been discussed; it has even
    • for instance, the theologians trying to get their hands into various
    • medical measures that cannot possibly lie in their sphere of work. On
    • clearly that physicians, in addition to the cultivation of their
    • People should not play with the idea that they can push their way
    • the other hand, physicians must develop a special conception of their
    • this is realized, the better their cooperation will be, with
    • more healing will be their work in the world. Our anthroposophical
    • impulses as the Medical Section at the Goetheanum will have their
    • status and their relation to the Section properly defined by the
    • medicine in their medical courses? It is not offered in any catalogue
    • healthy people who are given into their care, but also with those who
    • physicians understand their profession properly, they realize that
    • embodied in the physical-biological sphere, but which have their
    • all before their conscious observation. Nothing is permitted to take
    • theology a false path into abstraction. For these reasons their true
    • will hold the right relation to priests because of their own relation
    • their working together were to consist of priests knowing a few
    • dilettantism. That will be one of their responsibilities. And
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • itself — that has its uses — but rather to their way of
    • students, for instance, must spend in their course would not be
    • unable to come with their ego organization properly into their astral
    • body; therefore their feeling life is very much disturbed. They can
    • people is flowing away; their sense impressions have something misty
    • their thoughts have a lively quality and tend to become more intense,
    • sleep, their ego organization is not properly within the astral body,
    • with their ego and astral body both outside their physical and
    • their house. Not what they see during the day, but the delicate
    • the astral body from their waking life.
    • well-schooled), will know from their esoteric background that the
    • physical and etheric bodies still have their normal connection. But
    • ductless glands and their hormone secretion, in the adrenal glands,
    • unable from their soul-spiritual individuality to control their
    • physical limbs in any direction, not even in the direction of their
    • own will. Such people pull their physical organism along, as it were,
    • every other area of their life they behave in such a way that one
    • their priest they come out with such speeches. They claim to know
    • their experience “rest in God.” And you can see that the
    • quite unable at the present time to find their way in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • them of a vision, because these people think their own experience is
    • their forehead being touched or something similar, without yet having
    • earlier they had become angry when others told them of their own
    • experience is remarkable. Their description of it is highly colored
    • people out of their spiritual state, they would feel the pain as sick
    • that he plunged into the their intestines, which caused excruciating
    • experience in their ego organization and astral body, while at the
    • same time experience in their etheric and physical bodies continues
    • experienced by individuals who are strong enough in their etheric
    • in their karma. For instance, think of St. Teresa. She had an earlier
    • their strong etheric body enables them to overcome the illness as it
    • sick people who are in the neighborhood of such people, if their
    • biographies of such individuals, including their own imaginative
    • through the experiences of such people in their own imagination. And
    • direction. Perhaps also they strengthened the effect by their own
    • described, given to individuals simply through their karma, will in
    • decisions about their therapy. Moreover if physicians have some
    • their task — a task that doesn't pile things together as they
    • basing their view of the person on the karmic connections, the
    • their working together out of these two different fields, not from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • organization, one is not in a position to understand their
    • have their physical organism. The most striking phenomenon in the
    • from their form.
    • individualities resemble their parents very closely in the first
    • transforming the soul. They were freed from their work on the body
    • over into the state of nonrenewal. The teeth maintain their life
    • or moon, their influence is outwardly much less visible. They had
    • of teeth, when they are forming their first very own body from the
    • scales, the law of leverage. You can carry the scales around; their
    • appearance what their development has been, whether they are in
    • balance, whether their life-hypomochlion is at the right spot, that
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • by letting them tell about their conditions. They talk more
    • interestingly than our ordinary contemporaries. Their narratives are
    • to consider their life between the change of teeth and puberty. In
    • for their development after
    • — because their karma has given them a weak personality —
    • outward, but are insensitive to their physical body and yield to an
    • world although they are still inside their physical body. This is
    • should actually be maintaining their independence. They develop the
    • child in their fourth or fifth year with capacities that often
    • that also have their origin in a pathological education, or at least
    • now. Look at some of these youth groups. Their very existence belongs
    • symptom. Listen once in a while to their conversations! One despairs
    • at their indifference to what one says to them. They repeat details
    • eternally, details they describe as their “experience”;
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • but with their whole heart, with all their human capacities, they
    • enter into their parishioners' life situations in the right way, if
    • they want to be a real pastor to the souls in their care, they also
    • surely magnify it a hundred-fold in their estimation of us! For they
    • their physical-etheric organism; they sink down into their physical
    • Their pathological condition is induced by their karma. But one only
    • in the right way, so that they begin to improve, so that during their
    • convalescence their soul is in no way injured, depends upon one's
    • convalescents, their physical healing will not be complete without
    • disarray in their karma can be put in order again. If one does not
    • right way. They must observe these things with their whole being from
    • they work consciously with their whole soul to help the karmic
    • processes developing in the patient. Their healing mission will be
    • possibilities, with their knowledge of nature and spirit, to pursue
    • penetrate the specific regions of life that lie within their
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • themselves or in connection with their immediate environment. Now we
    • stars appear again, but in their spiritual aspect: they are now
    • come out. When on the other hand the moon forces activate their
    • about the stop for the light, the Jupiter forces in their wisdom
    • their full strength, they bring about the formation of the embryo,
    • their relation to the macrocosm. The human being comes into
    • them fast in their inner life, wanting not merely to give them their
    • simply by reason of their having incarnated in the physical material
    • recognize how their tasks can be coordinated, we have grasped the
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • processes. Physical processes take their course outside in the
    • going to sleep to the moment of waking, they take their course in the
    • deeply enough into their physical and etheric bodies — which is
    • always closely involved in their inner lives with the causes of
    • stones and plants can only grope their way through traditional
    • talking about during the last few days. They descend into their
    • perceptible connection to their sick condition, to sick processes.
    • knows it well. While they are in their somnambulistic condition, they
    • describe their illnesses. They go down into their physical and
    • accordance (figuratively speaking) with their exact atomic weight.
    • priest's mission as guiding human beings in their approach to the
    • spiritual world, in everything that will help their ego and astral
    • body to find their way in the spiritual world. If it is the
    • world; their attitude toward the spiritual world, whether they love
    • describe their sick organ, they will also describe the medicinal
    • remedy for it from out of their dreams.
    • their divine-spiritual powers take hold normally in the human
    • know them in their healthy normality through the dreams in the
    • that unites their astral body and ego within their physical and
    • already united in their knowledge of such facts as these. That is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • at their foundation has been completely forgotten in this age of
    • of instructions go out to people telling how they can enhance their
    • thought power, how their thoughts can become powerful. In this way
    • aware of them in the course of their work. If one is alert to these
    • for instance, how business executives can be successful in their
    • influence of materialism. Often today people express their
    • gradually become untenable through their very absurdity. And those
    • strewing sand in people's eyes — and it's going into their own
    • their very nature they themselves are creative. One must re-create if
    • the large natural processes human beings change their form, so that,
    • their names were, because the tone of the star was always perceived
    • Neptune and Uranus are as truly characterized by their names as
    • made one mistake. He believed the astronomers were carrying on their
    • by our human calculation, and one can only question them at their
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • to point out how the initiates in the old mysteries described their
    • human being to their knowledge that after the metamorphosis they
    • would undergo through death, they would be guided through their life
    • between death and rebirth on their path to the sun by souls who on
    • described their initiation they would say that after they had crossed
    • existence of their own. What today are called elements are actually
    • their development, are all active. We come into relation with those
    • gods who are unfolding their activity below the level of nature.
    • described their introduction to this state as meeting with the upper
    • this sense they belong in their waking state to the earth; by their
    • kept in balance by those seers who are able to return to their
    • other side to the Spirit. If then they are aware how their path leads
    • dying on the cross — these will be seen in their true
    • follow all that is experienced by human beings when they leave their
    • the Holy Spirit. And their path is that of mediation
    • have been led through what dissolves the elements into their active
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • be made possible by their working together: a new pastoral medicine.
    • Their working together has indeed often been discussed; it has even
    • for instance, the theologians trying to get their hands into various
    • medical measures that cannot possibly lie in their sphere of work. On
    • clearly that physicians, in addition to the cultivation of their
    • People should not play with the idea that they can push their way
    • the other hand, physicians must develop a special conception of their
    • this is realized, the better their cooperation will be, with
    • more healing will be their work in the world. Our anthroposophical
    • impulses as the Medical Section at the Goetheanum will have their
    • status and their relation to the Section properly defined by the
    • medicine in their medical courses? It is not offered in any catalogue
    • healthy people who are given into their care, but also with those who
    • physicians understand their profession properly, they realize that
    • embodied in the physical-biological sphere, but which have their
    • all before their conscious observation. Nothing is permitted to take
    • theology a false path into abstraction. For these reasons their true
    • will hold the right relation to priests because of their own relation
    • their working together were to consist of priests knowing a few
    • dilettantism. That will be one of their responsibilities. And
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • itself — that has its uses — but rather to their way of
    • students, for instance, must spend in their course would not be
    • unable to come with their ego organization properly into their astral
    • body; therefore their feeling life is very much disturbed. They can
    • people is flowing away; their sense impressions have something misty
    • their thoughts have a lively quality and tend to become more intense,
    • sleep, their ego organization is not properly within the astral body,
    • with their ego and astral body both outside their physical and
    • their house. Not what they see during the day, but the delicate
    • the astral body from their waking life.
    • well-schooled), will know from their esoteric background that the
    • physical and etheric bodies still have their normal connection. But
    • ductless glands and their hormone secretion, in the adrenal glands,
    • unable from their soul-spiritual individuality to control their
    • physical limbs in any direction, not even in the direction of their
    • own will. Such people pull their physical organism along, as it were,
    • every other area of their life they behave in such a way that one
    • their priest they come out with such speeches. They claim to know
    • their experience “rest in God.” And you can see that the
    • quite unable at the present time to find their way in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • them of a vision, because these people think their own experience is
    • their forehead being touched or something similar, without yet having
    • earlier they had become angry when others told them of their own
    • experience is remarkable. Their description of it is highly colored
    • people out of their spiritual state, they would feel the pain as sick
    • that he plunged into the their intestines, which caused excruciating
    • experience in their ego organization and astral body, while at the
    • same time experience in their etheric and physical bodies continues
    • experienced by individuals who are strong enough in their etheric
    • in their karma. For instance, think of St. Teresa. She had an earlier
    • their strong etheric body enables them to overcome the illness as it
    • sick people who are in the neighborhood of such people, if their
    • biographies of such individuals, including their own imaginative
    • through the experiences of such people in their own imagination. And
    • direction. Perhaps also they strengthened the effect by their own
    • described, given to individuals simply through their karma, will in
    • decisions about their therapy. Moreover if physicians have some
    • their task — a task that doesn't pile things together as they
    • basing their view of the person on the karmic connections, the
    • their working together out of these two different fields, not from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • organization, one is not in a position to understand their
    • have their physical organism. The most striking phenomenon in the
    • from their form.
    • individualities resemble their parents very closely in the first
    • transforming the soul. They were freed from their work on the body
    • over into the state of nonrenewal. The teeth maintain their life
    • or moon, their influence is outwardly much less visible. They had
    • of teeth, when they are forming their first very own body from the
    • scales, the law of leverage. You can carry the scales around; their
    • appearance what their development has been, whether they are in
    • balance, whether their life-hypomochlion is at the right spot, that
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • by letting them tell about their conditions. They talk more
    • interestingly than our ordinary contemporaries. Their narratives are
    • to consider their life between the change of teeth and puberty. In
    • for their development after
    • — because their karma has given them a weak personality —
    • outward, but are insensitive to their physical body and yield to an
    • world although they are still inside their physical body. This is
    • should actually be maintaining their independence. They develop the
    • child in their fourth or fifth year with capacities that often
    • that also have their origin in a pathological education, or at least
    • now. Look at some of these youth groups. Their very existence belongs
    • symptom. Listen once in a while to their conversations! One despairs
    • at their indifference to what one says to them. They repeat details
    • eternally, details they describe as their “experience”;
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • but with their whole heart, with all their human capacities, they
    • enter into their parishioners' life situations in the right way, if
    • they want to be a real pastor to the souls in their care, they also
    • surely magnify it a hundred-fold in their estimation of us! For they
    • their physical-etheric organism; they sink down into their physical
    • Their pathological condition is induced by their karma. But one only
    • in the right way, so that they begin to improve, so that during their
    • convalescence their soul is in no way injured, depends upon one's
    • convalescents, their physical healing will not be complete without
    • disarray in their karma can be put in order again. If one does not
    • right way. They must observe these things with their whole being from
    • they work consciously with their whole soul to help the karmic
    • processes developing in the patient. Their healing mission will be
    • possibilities, with their knowledge of nature and spirit, to pursue
    • penetrate the specific regions of life that lie within their
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • themselves or in connection with their immediate environment. Now we
    • stars appear again, but in their spiritual aspect: they are now
    • come out. When on the other hand the moon forces activate their
    • about the stop for the light, the Jupiter forces in their wisdom
    • their full strength, they bring about the formation of the embryo,
    • their relation to the macrocosm. The human being comes into
    • them fast in their inner life, wanting not merely to give them their
    • simply by reason of their having incarnated in the physical material
    • recognize how their tasks can be coordinated, we have grasped the
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • processes. Physical processes take their course outside in the
    • going to sleep to the moment of waking, they take their course in the
    • deeply enough into their physical and etheric bodies — which is
    • always closely involved in their inner lives with the causes of
    • stones and plants can only grope their way through traditional
    • talking about during the last few days. They descend into their
    • perceptible connection to their sick condition, to sick processes.
    • knows it well. While they are in their somnambulistic condition, they
    • describe their illnesses. They go down into their physical and
    • accordance (figuratively speaking) with their exact atomic weight.
    • priest's mission as guiding human beings in their approach to the
    • spiritual world, in everything that will help their ego and astral
    • body to find their way in the spiritual world. If it is the
    • world; their attitude toward the spiritual world, whether they love
    • describe their sick organ, they will also describe the medicinal
    • remedy for it from out of their dreams.
    • their divine-spiritual powers take hold normally in the human
    • know them in their healthy normality through the dreams in the
    • that unites their astral body and ego within their physical and
    • already united in their knowledge of such facts as these. That is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • at their foundation has been completely forgotten in this age of
    • of instructions go out to people telling how they can enhance their
    • thought power, how their thoughts can become powerful. In this way
    • aware of them in the course of their work. If one is alert to these
    • executives can be successful in their financial transactions. In this
    • influence of materialism. Often today people express their
    • gradually become untenable through their very absurdity. And those
    • strewing sand in people's eyes — and it's going into their own
    • their very nature they themselves are creative. One must re-create if
    • the large natural processes human beings change their form, so that,
    • their names were, because the tone of the star was always perceived
    • Neptune and Uranus are as truly characterized by their names as
    • made one mistake. He believed the astronomers were carrying on their
    • by our human calculation, and one can only question them at their
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • to point out how the initiates in the old mysteries described their
    • human being to their knowledge that after the metamorphosis they
    • would undergo through death, they would be guided through their life
    • between death and rebirth on their path to the sun by souls who on
    • described their initiation they would say that after they had crossed
    • existence of their own. What today are called elements are actually
    • their development, are all active. We come into relation with those
    • gods who are unfolding their activity below the level of nature.
    • described their introduction to this state as meeting with the upper
    • this sense they belong in their waking state to the earth; by their
    • kept in balance by those seers who are able to return to their
    • other side to the Spirit. If then they are aware how their path leads
    • dying on the cross — these will be seen in their true
    • follow all that is experienced by human beings when they leave their
    • the Holy Spirit. And their path is that of mediation
    • have been led through what dissolves the elements into their active
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • get some inkling of their content.
    • Wherein lies their
    • us spiritual Beings, turning their countenances towards us, as it
    • were, using their own soul-spiritual forces to organise cosmic bodies
    • their musing is cosmic — call forth by reflection from within
    • this way. The word bara, “created,” brings their
    • really wanted. Let us ask them what was their will, their purpose.
    • Then we shall be able to get at least some idea of their nature. They
    • had great ability; in the course of their evolution they had acquired
    • resolved to combine their several skills in order to arrive at
    • in productive pondering, their pondering is penetrated through and
    • through by their intention to direct their whole operation towards
    • the form of man. And the first-fruits of their musing is the idea of
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • their science must necessarily prove so hopelessly amateurish in face
    • how the Elohim, turning their attention to this complex after their
    • correct to call this elemental existence their “garment”;
    • it should rather be regarded as making known their presence
    • at all like man, for man is actually their goal. To fashion man, to
    • the very matter of their cogitation. So we must not think of them as
    • human, but we must certainly envisage that there is already in their
    • Elohim, as if they resembled man. Nevertheless in their case too we
    • element in which their spiritual part is at work. Just as in the case
    • that their more specifically bodily part lived in the air and the
    • water, and their spiritual part moved in the warmth
    • which as the highest etheric entity lies behind their activity, there
    • it than by saying that the Beings who had withdrawn their highest
    • think of this whole cosmos as their body, and the elementary
    • In the same way the ha'arets, the body of the Elohim, their
    • lower part, was organised by their higher bodily part, the
    • the A and the B in their transience through space; learn to
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • knowledge, clairvoyant perception, would have been needed for their
    • must not imagine that there were plants on the old Sun in their
    • Through their cosmic
    • unitary body at an earlier stage, the Elohim in their cosmic musing
    • words furnish their own proof.
    • you how those who shrouded their deep wisdom in this narrative must
    • the recapitulation had taken a new form, that they had at their
    • together they are able to achieve it. We could say that their product
    • bears the impress of the joint idea they had formed of their work. We
    • their crowning achievement — in order at last to pour human
    • their work in common, and that at length the human etheric form
    • brought their consciousness far nearer to the truth than is the case
    • the moment when the Elohim resolved to bend all their united
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • by their scientific training to object.
    • we may know where we are, we must be able to give them their proper
    • Archangeloi or Archangels had their human stage; and during earth
    • through their meditation work creatively — they are not, as men
    • at work in their service. Is there any indication in Genesis that
    • use of the Archai or Principalities as their servants in lesser
    • the main lines, so to say, after they had exercised their great
    • Elohim used as subordinate spirits. After the Elohim through their
    • of the Elohim. They carry out what the Elohim direct from their
    • their servants. They gave these Beings their orders, so to say. In
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • Beings reach their goal. I have often used a singularly bald
    • backward, to the sorrow of their parents, but in the cosmic process,
    • too, certain Beings do in fact lag behind, do not attain their
    • evolution certain Beings did not reach their proper goal, they lagged
    • Personality as their servants, and that behind the expression
    • darkness, play their part. Indeed we may say that darkness is
    • bring into being through their musing, their meditation. When they
    • has for them to attain their goal; in other words, there are certain
    • They are in their proper place in their backwardness. What would
    • their goal would be little fitted. For certain tasks those who have
    • renounced progress — must take their place. And just as the
    • advanced Spirits of Personality, the Yamim, were given their
    • development. They are allotted their proper place, so that they may
    • make their contribution to the orderly development of our
    • become stunted in their growth. Light is an element of life for every
    • living thing, and, so far as their external physical existence is
    • while there was no light. Thus the backward Saturn Beings have their
    • the Elohim, they must inweave into their own work in an orderly
    • Elohim placed the Spirits of Personality as their deputies in charge
    • of the backward Archai, who unite their activity with that of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • passed through their lower stages of evolution in a long distant
    • sacrifice their own corporeality to supply the foundation, the basic
    • in it their own “humanity.” It was this will-substance
    • think that such Beings as the Spirits of Will finished their work at
    • a specific stage. Although they performed their main task on Saturn,
    • connection with the substance for which they made their
    • themselves who have brought this about! We may describe their
    • advanced as to be able to allow their own substance to flow out as
    • warmth, so advanced as to be able to offer their own substance as a
    • sacrifice, so advanced that their fire streamed into the planetary
    • this, their fire, into the gaseous element. But it was also they who
    • during the Moon evolution condensed their gaseous element to water.
    • During the earth evolution they have further condensed their watery
    • reached the solid state, held together by their power. And if we
    • activity of the Elohim, we have to say that through their meditation
    • their musing we have to think of the Spirits of Will at work, now
    • themselves. That is their field of action. They are the smiths,
    • forging in their warmth element the crystalline forms of the
    • Spirits of Will. They are the Spirits who in their activity of warmth
    • soon as things are traced back to their spiritual sources, the same
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • their human stage on the Moon, that they must therefore have had on
    • experienced their humanity in another consciousness. An exact
    • followed of their own accord the rule of telling the whole truth, and
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • ministering to them unfold their work, we have to see a human
    • — as though he were in their bodies as part of them. Hence it
    • describe their lot is to describe the lot of the rudimentary human
    • and absorbs their forces.
    • day the stars, the astra, must have unfolded their activity
    • of the earth's development, we have to admit that animals made their
    • warmth. Warmth was their element; it was, as it were, the body
    • Jahve-Elohim, a change in their nature was involved. This change
    • evolution their body was sacrificed to the warmth-element of Saturn.
    • earth-element, the solid. For the Thrones this condensation of their
    • higher stage as the fruit of their creative activity? In accordance
    • attaining their unified consciousness, to progress from warmth to
    • beings who sought their bodily nature in the element of air. They
    • magnetism are forces which in a coarser way play their part today in
    • with their fiery swords of lightning. There we have a spiritual
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • those Beings remained united with it, their forces would have worked
    • too strongly for man's welfare. They had to mitigate their forces by
    • number of Beings transfer the scene of their operations to a
    • distance, so as to moderate their influence on the development of
    • who withdrew with the sun and found their scene of activity
    • about that the great majority of human souls had to relinquish their
    • higher regions, continued their evolution upon the several planets
    • development. Some souls were fitted to pursue their evolution on
    • about through their union with the descendants of that pair.
    • “according to their kind,” visible to clairvoyant
    • their evolution consisted in clothing themselves more and more with
    • to play their part in every phase of earth development that some
    • incarnate on the earth prepared for their descent.
    • of the sun the Elohim withdrew, transferring their scene of action to
    • were active — if they knew themselves to be receiving their
    • the regions whence their inspiration descended, into the realm of the
    • Beings, who underpinned alike the creation itself and their own
    • their whole hearts in the moment of receiving this revelation of the
    • attributed the creation and also their own power of revealing the
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • Elohim set about combining their activities in order to make man
    • only as regards his higher members that their physical humanity is
    • the same in all men. As regards their sex we must distinguish. The
    • their view. It cannot be upon clairvoyant investigation, for that
    • know that these first arose in their soul-spiritual form during the
    • first three “days” of creation. It was then that their
    • their various initiation centres — Plato especially, but even
    • ousted from their sovereignty through the implanting of the human
    • (phtheiresthai). By this he meant to say, “Of course,
    • is the very time when the Elohim rise, when they experience their
    • understand that the Elohim give up, so to speak, only a part of their
    • this older part of their Being they continue their own further
    • evolution. So far as this part of them is concerned, their work is no
    • into being, forming their physical bodies below, man had already long
    • about the great goal of their activity, which we call man. Let us
    • of our responsibility. The Elohim and Jahve-Elohim gave their highest
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture I: Easter: The Festival of Warning
    Matching lines:
    • their connection with the sun-forces — when the Sunday comes that
    • familiar with their knowledge and their conception of the world. He
    • to draw forth an active experience from the depths of their own being
    • language of this materialistic age. So trivial is their interpretation
    • all their depth of meaning and to be ready to contemplate the
    • people that when they are in the circle of their friends who still
    • want to gather together to keep the festival, all their thinking about
    • Men must learn to feel these things deeply in their hearts. We
    • their voice out into the universe, when the earth itself will fall
    • their thoughts, prefer not to let themselves be troubled with thought
    • bringing together in their thought the things that essentially belong
    • together. They want to raise a mist before their eyes so that they may
    • raise a mist before their eyes when they keep a festival like Easter
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture II: The Blood-relationship and The Christ-relationship
    Matching lines:
    • Even in their feelings men could promote the right attitude by
    • their own opinion about ancient usages, those usages would be far
    • their existence is not enclosed within the limits of earthly life. Man
    • although their particular form of the primeval wisdom was bound up
    • with their blood, they regarded themselves as the “chosen
    • people,” as the people who, while possessing their own racial
    • all mankind. Whereas the heathen people round about worshipped their
    • racial Divinities, the Jewish people believed their God to be the God
    • are to recognise their immortality by what is determined by the blood,
    • their human blood.
    • The second phenomenon is that men seek to draw their knowledge of
    • scripts before reaching knowledge of their own concerning the Mystery
    • all their forces to the furtherance of decadence. The time has come
    • the fundamental impulse is the same: in the unconscious part of their
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture III: The Death of A God and Its Fruits In Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • ground of their particular creeds! But the time will come when their
    • their comprehension; neither can they realise how such a Being
    • theirs. When, therefore, we turn our attention to the beginning of
    • as yet beyond their reach. Moreover it was through Jesus that the
    • themselves Christians until they recognise as the source of their
    • peoples and nations to the extent to which men open their hearts to
    • their small, enclosed circles. To-day these things can be communicated
    • Eternal in their breast it stands upright;
    • A Cross it was — this stranger to their sight.
    • Flowers of all patterns lift their growth above it,
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture IV: Spirit Triumphant
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts alone, for their range is too limited — what the fate of
    • something, which, in a way, rouses their antipathy. Goethe has made it
    • cosmos into a corpse. To-day we gaze at the stars and calculate their
    • their courses. Christ descended to humanity in order to unite the
    • ordinary human happenings. Human affairs take their course on the
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture V: The Teachings of The Risen Christ
    Matching lines:
    • their earthly life men could not have discovered themselves. For at
    • speaking — men could discover little through their own faculties.
    • received from their divine Teachers. These divine teachings were
    • earthly physical life, but into the life of the soul as well, their
    • removed during their sojourn on earth from an existence of
    • tragedy. The knowledge received by men from their earliest, divine
    • having to face experiences in their earthly life that would be unknown
    • and incomprehensible to their earthly consciousness — namely, the
    • of this divine wisdom, not even within the Mysteries; and in their
    • primeval humanity had never experienced birth and death in their own
    • situation in their earthly evolution. On the earth they would have
    • them, not as simple metamorphoses but as drastic transitions in their
    • communications was due entirely to their own human evolution. For it
    • the gods in their own realm — was proclaimed over and over again
    • other secret societies do not understand what their ritual contains,
    • officially appointed by their Church to tell men something of the
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • antiquarian, but after some time his heir suffered such pricks of
    • realities, these Gods should be presented again in their Wagnerian
    • with their sharp outlines and coloured surfaces.
    • the memories of the experiences actually undergone by men in their
    • migrating peoples, who preserved and narrated them. They were their
    • vitally aware of the power flowing from these myths, because their
    • ancestors remembered that their own forefathers had actually seen what
    • sages of the Mysteries. Their eyes of spirit had penetrated into the
    • birth of materialistic concepts. These made their appearance for the
    • them cropping up again, and during the last four centuries their
    • to experience these spiritual worlds through their own organs of
    • things of the physical world are perceived in their sharply outlined
    • of their etheric bodies.
    • which enables them to find their own firm centre among the gods. Men
    • fulfilling their tasks in communion with these Beings. In a future by
    • Their reality will have already paled long before man's existence on
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, I
    Matching lines:
    • tokens are like a symbol of what at the beginning of their earthly
    • able to say out of their strongest, deepest convictions, out of the
    • was it, in reality, whom the ancient Hebrews worshipped? Who was their
    • legends. But so profound is their truth that we need all the means
    • in need of help. They are Beings who for the purpose of their own
    • development need not come down into a human body, for their own human
    • room are revealed in all their splendour. So it can be for a man who
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, II
    Matching lines:
    • forces. These human forces were then made manifest in all their
    • Cross. For them it was the token of life, and in their souls dawned
    • all things in their due measure. The Christ Impulse shows us the way
    • Christ Impulse that men can yearn only for what is their due. They no
    • human beings when their karma so permitted and they were sufficiently
    • place, in the Brotherhood of those who through their attainments and
    • their Initiation are the Brothers of the Holy Grail.
    • Christ-‘I’ may be received into their being. To this end they must
    • will pour in greater and greater fullness into their souls. They will
    • then evolve to the level where stood Christ Jesus, their great
    • core of their being that the certainty of life's eternity springs from
    • spiritual fire to those who have allowed their eyes to be enlightened
    • their sorrow the Eastern sages feared: that the Enlightened One of the
    • primal wisdom which, in the spiritual world, was the source of their
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: The Third Revelation
    Matching lines:
    • those who have received it in their midst. Then it starts to speak.
    • little thought is given to them. But those who reflect upon their
    • was shown there how we have to trace back all men in their bodily
    • men in their bodily nature only as descending through the generations
    • If we trace back men's blood-relationship, their bodily relation, to
    • to the fullness of their ego, to what gives life to their ego in the
    • way that they may be said to have learnt to speak, in their fashion,
    • a dreamlike way what appears to be an action of their own; yet they
    • their evolution will look upon it merely as imagination run wild or as
    • appearing to their soul is a forewarning of the karmic deed that must
    • In short, people will gradually achieve, through their own efforts,
    • of those who need advice, help or solace in the loneliness of their
    • their fellows less important and valuable. This is because the force
    • death without giving even a glance into Spiritual Science during their
    • present incarnation, will have to wait until their next before gaining
    • rebirth. They, too, must wait until they can prepare for it on their
    • return to the physical plane. When, therefore, their present
    • incarnation ends at death, these men in their essential being remain
    • many wheels. But for the coming time such concepts are losing their
    • Many of those who, on account of their so-called scientific
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: Towards the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • realisation that men, in their evolution, are neglecting something
    • form that the dreamer is scarcely ever able to interpret rightly their
    • ordinary experience of this couple, their son was abruptly snatched
    • parents, naturally, mourned their son. During the months following
    • had exactly the same dream. They dreamed that their son appeared to
    • night, and such was their attitude to life that they immediately asked
    • the authorities for permission to have their son's body disinterred.
    • intelligible. The parents were thinking so much about their son that
    • concentrate thoughts on their dead. There is no question of there not
    • physical plane — a connection that may continue even when their
    • place. So we must be clear that it is only because of their
    • present-day organisation that men know nothing of their connection
    • Now picture to yourselves vividly the parents, with their thoughts
    • dream. Thus the imprint of the thought on their life of soul was
    • perceived what the son was pouring into their souls, their
    • contact with the dead, and it was this that made their worship of God
    • what was lost by the reverent feeling they brought to their religious
    • ceremonies; when, for instance, they sacrificed at the graves of their
    • for their freedom. But something else of which I have spoken was bound
    • find in themselves their own effective support.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • with their own life and soul for what the tasks of this time are
    • Spirits ever watchful, Guardians of their souls!
    • Spirits ever watchful, Guardians of their souls!
    • closely, it turns out that these days in their review of the past
    • with those days which take their course during the life of Kamaloka.
    • preparing themselves for their next life that they will soon have
    • their earth-life, require that which these other souls can bring up to
    • them from the earth to give them the strength they on their part
    • knowledge when they descend to earth again in their next incarnation.
    • allowed to perceive even in their retrospective tableau and
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • our matters in the deepest depths of their hearts and have completely
    • profound nature of their studies, and by the will which may itself be
    • — we reckon on those who have only changed the form of their
    • existence, and who, in spite of their passage through the gate of
    • — work in our midst, and we specially need their help. We need
    • theirs, we can accomplish the labour which is laid upon us for the
    • their causes in those oppositions in their immediate vicinity. These
    • battles have now run their course. They have evoked certain
    • centuries are karmically connected with their causes, the battles of
    • uniting of their youthful forces with that which flowed into humanity
    • deeply in their hearts that its force became truly cosmically
    • underneath in the catacombs, with their thoughts directed to the
    • Christ-impulse, were the first Christians — and above, over their
    • their souls, such things as I pointed out in the last lecture, namely,
    • for instance, men who so behave that from their earliest youth we can
    • their inner being. Others work more externally. That is intimately
    • connected with the manner in which they have lived through their
    • limitations. Such men with regard to their death in this incarnation
    • through which they are in a position, especially in their youth, to
    • souls, who in their last incarnation died before the thirty-fifth
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
    Matching lines:
    • torn out of their connection with the physical body, in quite a
    • disappear, if men were to know nothing of their bodies, but first had
    • perception by their own activity. The ‘other world’ —
    • to believe in ideals and their efficacy, in the power of Idealism in
    • a portion of their life which from the spiritual standpoint was really
    • those who, as it were, accomplish their task in the spiritual life,
    • not their true form; it is rather the expression of it. A child may
    • thus through the gates of death, stand especially near, during their
    • importance at a particular time of their life, something which could
    • who have to effect many things, especially through their will, and who
    • world in the flower of their age? Why cannot they complete their life
    • spiritual here on the earth, owe this to their life of martyrdom in a
    • complete their life, whose life was indeed forcibly taken from them.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
    Matching lines:
    • the spiritual world, receive into their consciousness, from the
    • physical world, that which their spiritual gaze and their spiritual
    • run their course and expire. It is similar with all human concerns,
    • their course in connection with the satisfaction of human needs, life
    • from their other world from the souls still incarnated here —
    • memorials for the dead, have nevertheless, their own days set apart
    • memories of their dead, he sees the dead participate in the ceremony;
    • themselves into the picture of their world which the souls between
    • reverently at their festivals to the thought of their great ancestors,
    • and united in feeling for the memory of their great forefathers. It
    • nevertheless for the dead it is important to find their image in those
    • events very little according to their connections. If we consider them
    • in their setting, many things would seem very, very different to us.
    • persons who have a sort of longing, a sort of passion to order their
    • must say that there are people who, in the adjustment of their life
    • great cunning in doing something at an earlier stage of their life
    • from applying even the little time at their disposal to reading such
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • innocent Markus Freund. The officers immediately did their duty and
    • and questioned the President through their foreman as to whether it
    • would not be possible to try the case again immediately. Through their
    • the effect of their verdict on the accused.’ That is the thing as
    • spiritual forces, and with their help he prepared himself for this
    • former times men sought the spiritual path, but in their own way; but
    • accustomed to think scientifically, and who merely have to raise their
    • threshold of their consciousness.
    • events in the right light of their Cosmic connections, we shall point
    • to their spiritual background. With this in view the words with which
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Åsteson
    Matching lines:
    • brought themselves to read a little Philosophy in the course of their
    • reality. And many, speaking from the depths of their philosophy, say:
    • see the men but their pictures. We thus have images of the world
    • philosophise thus: ‘I know nothing of the men, but their lifeless
    • in their own being, if they could get a little further away from their
    • men and their efforts entirely praiseworthy) has produced a certain
    • read half of them! Then one finds that their author is profoundly
    • Spiritual Scientists, to look at their era in the right way, and
    • number of persons will organise their lives — in whatever
    • their souls with the Christ-Event. Through this connection of single
    • the earth, those who had grasped the Mystery of Golgotha with their
    • souls, maintained their Divine Service. Above, the civilisation and
    • retain this in their hearts, nor give forth in the right way what they
    • have in their hearts. For instance, a person was told — this
    • to go out alone they visited their grandmother there. The grandmother
    • children were sent over to their grandmother. The children went over
    • lost their way, and in the midst of a dreadful snowstorm they reached
    • Even before their very eyes something began to develop. As the
    • were put to bed and told that they should receive their Christmas
    • Spirits ever watchful, Guardians of their souls! May your vibrations waft
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • case of the invertebrates one can put the question: Where are their
    • basis of ego hood. This fact was impressed on their pupils by the
    • now become their servant. Not many people understand the meaning of
    • great initiates, with their outlook into the far future, taught people
    • to act in accordance with these in their practical life.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • caves of Kentucky they no longer needed their eyesight but only
    • sensitive organs of touch, in order to find their way about. The
    • result was that the blood withdrew from their eyes and they became
    • blind. This was the result of their activity, of their migration into
    • death. Many of the practices of black magicians consisted in their
    • VI, have had such a Double in their next incarnation. There are
    • people, and at present this is not infrequent, who have their previous
    • yield themselves up completely to materialistic life will in their
    • Threshold at their side. If now the influence of spirituality were not
    • of the Threshold in their next incarnation. They will be pursued by
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • beings extend their senses into the world in order to behold this
    • such a way that the granules come back to their right position. And
    • gravity. In accordance with this, the starch granules adjust their
    • them on the mental plane. There they tell us their own names.
    • their soul life is analogous to dream life. They can only say that
    • are two kinds of plants; those which only have their consciousness on
    • ant heaps have their soul. This is why the behaviour of the ants is so
    • be incarnated. The stones are below on the physical plane and their
    • understand their truths in his feeling life. An example of this
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • The plants build up their bodily form out of the carbon which they
    • through the process of creating their body for themselves. Males,
    • their effects on a number of people. In those days remedies were
    • sought through intuition, because their inner connections were
    • observed. Remedies discovered in this way always retain their effect,
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • ether: warmth, light, chemical and life ether and their life on the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • had remained hidden, actually make their appearance. Frequently the
    • Society; in their case the lower nature made its appearance without
    • meet with on the Old Moon had not as yet incorporated their power of
    • Buddhi and Manas in an objective way. Through their fostering care
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • separated as now. Kant and Laplace made their observation from the
    • physical plane only, and to this extent their theory is quite correct,
    • alive today had their earlier incarnation. The souls who are now
    • extinguished and the disciples found themselves with their
    • gain firm ground under their feet; thus during one life, reincarnation
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • bodies were able with their organs to observe their surroundings, man
    • Let us consider the senses in their successive stages. There are in
    • ordered. All forms of illness are errors which find their expression
    • This is why their systems are thought out so admirably; but this they
    • owe to their idealistic education. Present day materialism is actually
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • predominant; in their case many bright, luminous clouds of colour
    • that they have in common with their ancestors — ‘the sins of the
    • of their pupils. Pupils and even entire peoples have experienced
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • see them separated. Then we are aware of their difference. In water we
    • (Indian) monks, who clothed their experiences in legends, spoke of
    • fought against their own countrymen on the side of the Japanese. This
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • their circumstances, but this is not so. The different peoples have
    • themselves created their physical conditions. The Folk Spirit works
    • human beings in Kamaloka who are preparing for their next incarnation.
    • astral, Rupa-mental and Arupa-mental. Astral Devas have as their
    • the Seventh Round. They can make use of regions that lie below their
    • collective karma which binds them together and leads them on their
    • sect will in their next incarnation be united by a common tie, in
    • incarnations. The idea that was embodied in their lives then flows out
    • therefore made it their task already then so to educate people that
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • retain their existence after death. Such things belong just as much to
    • relationships become causes which have their effects in Devachan. This
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • themselves appear under their own names. The impulse which, in the
    • carrying out of their mission, they gave to other people could be
    • men were now to become masters of their destiny. For the first time,
    • play their part in the outside world. Voltaire was in the most eminent
    • the actual purpose of his being there was to set men on their own
    • their disposal the language used by the world at large. At the time
    • derived from the very earliest Indians, who had received their
    • outwardly on the physical plane, leaving no trace of their names
    • behind them, but only the fruits of their activity.
    • will, in their effects, remain connected with the inmost part of the
    • order by their means to mount still higher to a complete
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVI
    Matching lines:
    • formed like strata around them. Relationships which make their
    • the Monads incarnated in them, these beings gradually raised their
    • beings made use of their hands for work. Before this man made no
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVII
    Matching lines:
    • world, which form our destiny, through tendencies which have their
    • secret of how the great founders of religions projected their
    • influence beyond their own time. The pictures which they gave the
    • physical body. In their essential nature the Skandhas are identical
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVIII
    Matching lines:
    • origin of human nature and their union in the Lemurian Age. The Eighth
    • covered with ice. At that time, the glaciers of the Alps forced their
    • know the use of fire and made their weapons by grinding pieces of
    • before their death they were roasted, thus proving that cannibals
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIX
    Matching lines:
    • make their appearance on the astral plane. They are not of the same
    • physical plane from the astral plane can be experienced as their
    • their reflection; that is as a peculiar feeling of cold. These are
    • the astral plane have as their substance what we call feeling. They
    • find their expression in this feeling. If these beings are not yet
    • of cold. If however they become stronger, if their substance is
    • coloured phenomena make their appearance. A glimmer begins to light
    • play their part in the furtherance of what lives in astral space. The
    • that they reached their proper stage on the Old Moon will cause no
    • in this astral substance — food for their gluttony. They want to
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • consciously wish to make this their concern. But in the night thoughts
    • the pupils with their Masters, in so far as someone who has formed a
    • degree. Now it is possible for the separate parts to go their own way,
    • their pupils to become so strong that this should prove possible, then
    • sometimes hear them tell of such things, in their earliest years, so
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
    Matching lines:
    • feelings. All the feelings which man expresses have their
    • to the Arupa plane, but find their counter-effect in the lower parts
    • from Devachan meet an etheric body which is in no way suited to their
    • many people who in their last incarnation lived very holy lives, but
    • re-birth, because they have not ennobled their etheric body through
    • thoughts, that is in mathematics. When people calculate, their
    • people everywhere wish to exercise their feeling and critical faculty
    • million people hold their own view about it, the problem must find the
    • with their instincts and passions they are involved in their ideas in
    • Heraclitus and Hegel had freed themselves from their emotions to a
    • their being through the influence of such pure thoughts. The
    • karmically the most intimate. They are creative through their own
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXII
    Matching lines:
    • inner kernel of being (Monad) and physical-astral man; their various
    • forms of development until their unification in the Lemurian Age. The
    • through their relationship; they are images of the whole of the rest
    • establish peace in the physical body; thus in their case the physical
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIII
    Matching lines:
    • unable to use their front limbs for work. They were of animal-like
    • form having a certain great beauty. Their substance was much softer
    • in their form.
    • them from the centre of their own planet. They were totally different
    • Fourth Round the Hyperboreans lived in their soft forms, these Sons of
    • completely reversed their position on the Old Moon. The animals turned
    • Such forms of evolution take their course only under the special
    • this time that they made their appearance. They had already developed
    • the Earth. They now took the rest of humanity into their charge and
    • human beings able to bring forth their own kind Bulls. (Certain animal
    • of their spiritual force into the imperfect human bodies and the third
    • who had received absolutely nothing found full expression for their
    • Age did the Monads regret their previous refusal; they came down and
    • and turn their backs on the Earth, becoming degenerate angels. In that
    • and their hosts.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIV
    Matching lines:
    • were still indeterminate, receiving their form from forces outside
    • to their lower nature. Present-day animals are Moon-men descended to a
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXV
    Matching lines:
    • the Power, the Kingdom and the Glory. When these words regain their
    • Mediums have their visions because they are able to take the etheric
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVI
    Matching lines:
    • of metals. Names of the days of the week and their connection with the
    • thoughts preceding their manifestation. If we ask: Who then had these
    • What was it then that caused the Gods to have as their aim just this
    • since then we have filled up. In the next Round their content will
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVII
    Matching lines:
    • they have their consciousness on different planes. Now there are also
    • are beings who have their consciousness on the physical plane and
    • their body in the astral. Such a being is, as it were, an animal in
    • order to make their nature comprehensible let us be clear about what
    • of beings who think on the physical plane but have their bodies on the
    • their thoughts.
    • be produced by the salamanders which have their body on the astral
    • plane. Thus we have around us beings who actually have their
    • sins against the child take their revenge. These sins remain
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVIII
    Matching lines:
    • learns to recognise objects with regard to their chemical
    • various organs in their relationships with the world. This is the way
    • spiritual beings for the benefit of man. Human beings drew their
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIX
    Matching lines:
    • exist make their appearance in the course of evolution. So today, to
    • has brought them into their present material existence? What were they
    • disturbance of the one people fighting against their own decline, and
    • are traced back to their spiritual origin. This is an esoteric
    • their power, through knowledge of certain relationships, to connect
    • their task to produce definite illnesses. Thus we penetrate to an ever
    • warmth of animals which develop the same temperature as their
    • connected with fire. For this reason, when they make their appearance,
    • Thus do the Planets with their life perish, and from what has been
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXX
    Matching lines:
    • nourishing of their own physical body.
    • so-called mental illnesses. They have their special methods. They know
    • feed their young with their own milk. With the division of the power
    • Moon, products have also remained over which gained their maturity
    • of the plants, belongs to the Sun. Formerly their growth inclined
    • planted themselves into the Sun with their blossoms. When the Earth
    • separated from the Sun they retained their old character: they again
    • turned their blossoms towards the Sun. Man is the plant in reverse.
    • and nourished themselves from what the animals produced, from their
    • into the kingdom of heaven.’ All these things have their significance.
    • Root-Race had taken over their traditions from the time of the
    • who only killed plants, who drew from plants their blood: people who
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXXI
    Matching lines:
    • place. It was their task to carry over a new civilisation into the
    • who were in a position to think with their intellect. All the ideas of
    • away from the world; their souls were completely similar to the
    • Three different Sub-Races developed in Asia. Taking their start from
    • the North was the thought that their old form of culture would
    • reach their downfall, the Northern Gods approach their end (Twilight
    • These Initiation Schools sent out from their midst the founder of the
    • greatness make their appearance in Tibet, there we have a modern,
    • peoples that they encountered on their way. Christianity alone made a
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • The way the four members find their expression in the physical body
    • influence appear to have no control over their thoughts and
    • lingering over an impression. They cannot fix their attention on a
    • particular image nor sustain their interest in an impression. Instead,
    • external events run their course while his attention is directed
    • predominates seek to triumph over all obstacles, to make their
    • presence known. Accordingly their ego stunts the growth of the other
    • members; it withholds from the astral and etheric bodies their due
    • lower essential members had been held back in their growth. Napoleon,
    • especially important that they have them. Their playmates should have
    • interests, the more numerous the better, of others. Their playmates'
    • enthusiasms will overcome their native indifference towards the world.
    • ridiculous. Melancholics should not close their eyes to life's pain,
    • but rather seek it out; through compassion they redirect their
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • their minds — who, from their point of view, have reason to be
    • chemical and physical substances and forces from their purely
    • the “astral body.” They turned their eyes to the great
    • universe through which the stars move in their courses and which men
    • apprehend through their intelligence, and they said: “The
    • there are present in the organism, organs which, through their
    • the spirit in their organs.
    • psychic experience in animals is bound up with their organization,
    • instructed by their organs — so said the men of old. I add to
    • their organs afresh.” (Letter to Wilhelm von Humboldt, 17th
    • the physical body is the lowest member of their being; the etheric
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • about objectively within the animal world in the building of their
    • dwellings and in the whole of their life. So that in what the animal
    • individual man, having finished their work in a particular sphere,
    • the environment. What lies at their basis is the fact that man
    • animals any perception of their own ego being. And materialistic
    • Just as there we see how inner forces pour their activities into
    • organize their wonderful bee community, so man creates directly out
    • in their infancy, are studied to some degree, will a beginning have
    • their individual functions, and are able to give evidence of the
    • maintain the difference between man and animal founded their claims
    • are taught by their organs, said the men of old. I add to this: man,
  • Title: Lecture I: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • us by people who draw their knowledge from the materialistic
    • masses of the people, and of the impulses determining their
    • ordered their lives in accordance with the utterances of these
    • for regulating their actions. I shall now try to make clear to you one
    • during which they so worked upon their whole being that they were able
    • their development when, gazing upon the rising sun, they entered into
    • down on their waves the pulsating, quickening light of the cosmos. And
    • of sunrise, to put their most solemn and sacred questions to the
    • their hearts, far out into cosmic space.
    • which filled their souls and hearts. They did not, however, look for
    • initiates waited, and again at night-time they made their hearts
    • earth and upon the earth they develop their will, and while the rays
    • from the earth towards the sun, the old initiates sent forth their
    • In days of old, the initiates placed their questions within the womb
    • cosmic in their nature, and those which are cosmic and spiritual. The
    • occasions of their appearance they should be studied not only from
    • their physical but also from their spiritual aspect.
    • of will which are altogether spiritual in their nature. The sunlight
    • the cosmos. And they gave their pupils the following explanation. They
    • speaking to their pupils. It is, of course, necessary to translate
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture II: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • find their way out into the cosmic expanse in the direction opposite
    • elaborate a materialistic theory of a future world-system place their
    • They sent their questions towards the Sun along the streams of the
    • sky they gave over their questions to currents streaming in the
    • opposite direction to the rays of Mars. When they sent their questions
    • they were directing their forces to Mars, it would not do merely to
    • formulate and send out their cherished questions in terms of thought.
    • in the Mysteries gave their pupils a certain mission to fulfil, a
    • procedures carried out by the initiates and their pupils in the
    • Mercury, work upon man and their significance for him. The
    • of the celestial bodies they represent, and of their effects upon man.
    • interpenetrate, but their concentrations stand at different places in
    • study, although their science was only primitive and their
    • clairvoyance dreamlike. Let us say, for example, that from their
    • their share in this chemical make-up. The particular manner in which a
  • Title: Lecture III: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • with their ordinary meanings is an absurdity.
    • their manifoldness but all are embraced in one single human nature.
    • us their other aspects, their reversed aspects.
    • their material or in their planetary aspect — help man as a being
    • Jupiter-forces are viewed in their aspect of spirit-and-soul, that is
    • This vision of the cosmos, of the planetary world, in their moral
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • which the cosmic forces must also play their part — is prevented.
    • It is true that in their basic design some features of the animal form
    • act in their different ways on the animal world. This also establishes
    • skeleton, but that they have many lime deposits in the rest of their
    • the rock-crystal, in quartz. In their radiations and currents the
    • organism keep, as it were, within their confines everywhere; along
    • their physical characteristics. But it is not known that carbon is the
    • nitrogen-combinations for their growth; and it will be possible to
    • first place, their scientific side; we learn to know the world only
    • when we understand the true nature of things; but they also have their
    • aspects if one cannot assess things in their wider connections. One
    • course, folly for people to devote all their studies to ancient
    • under their noses, as it were — or at least under the noses of
    • their physical instruments — so they will also find out things
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • hold their own in face of what the present and immediate future may
    • demand of their inmost being. In giving voice to this thought, may I
    • has really succeeded in thus planting Lycurgus or Alcibiades on their
    • their very setting to draw this question from the soul: “Where
    • individual players. They have devoted their efforts, and especially
    • their ability, which is more than their efforts, to the service of
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • life, too, the several epochs themselves, how they ran their courses,
    • that have been prepared for their present external culture by what the
    • impulse for their culture. Then, before our vision, arises the
    • external physical hands and their tasks, and what lies at the basis of
    • and their movements, these etheric organs in the etheric body are true
    • spiritual organs. The etheric organs expressed in the hands and their
    • hands, but incompletely expressed in the hands and their functions,
    • stands, exists in an incomplete form in the hands and their functions.
    • their initiation, latent during one or more incarnations, may work in
    • as they appear to us here or there making their way in external life,
    • have come down from their heights. You would probably be much
    • the Buddha. It might be said of them that in their bodily life in the
    • Now let us assume that the beings who live out their lives as human
    • worlds, when they were within them, they were out of their physical
    • to give to mankind through their super-physical bodies. In Christ we
    • to go out of their physical body and return to it later in order to
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • lose their significance. They must be transformed if we are rightly to
    • super-sensible worlds; their external form is the most direct
    • expression of what they bear within them. In their component parts,
    • unable directly to express, to manifest, their real nature in their
    • willing to expose their inner nature, to reveal what is within them,
    • perfectly frank, that the difference lies in their natures. Their
    • their natures are concerned. In the super-sensible worlds, however,
    • their natures in their external form are felt to be ugly. Thus, if we
    • beings to lie to us, or we compel them to show themselves in their
    • veiled their faces.” A whole world is expressed in this contrast
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • Now to know more of these beings in their different orders, and how
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • their lives within this natural course and permeate themselves with
    • the hierarchies in their order of succession, from those beings whom
    • in which they live. You share their life, all the time knowing quite
    • experience. Throughout he need know nothing beyond his being in their
    • worlds, their relation to one another is reflected in the antithesis
    • the higher worlds, and that their biographies tell us so, you get the
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • their multiplicity. In our time it is particularly important for those
    • who strive for spiritual knowledge to observe, in all their manifold
    • those of the natural world and, in all their manifoldness, are felt by
    • man? What gave Homer, Shakespeare, Dante, Goethe, their power to
    • affect mankind? It was their ego-hood, and because within them there
    • were whole worlds, worlds that issued forth from their inner being
    • alone, out of their ego-hood. In this indirect way, through ego-hood,
    • follow up the effect their deeds have in the world. The acts of
    • by virtue of their particular qualities that these men were only able
    • instance, they work on such an island and their effects actively ray
    • faiths, in order to comfort their adherents, tell them that they can
    • of the divine, spiritual beings if Ahriman, who is their opponent in
    • everything and would like to prevent all snakes from casting their
    • can make in their view of the world is that of imagining that they can
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • super-sensible worlds, any man who will accept their descriptions,
    • give their opinion about the riddles and phenomena of the universe,
    • could often neither read nor write. Their level of education fell
    • in the press nor do they know how to appreciate them at their proper
    • great initiates and who gave their people what they needed out of
    • their national substance? Is it conceivable, for instance, that Hermes
    • difference, that whereas in former times the people looked to their
    • wisdom, but that great initiates have come to their greatest impulses,
    • after Christ have had some special advantage over their
    • infinitely terrible. This is because in their pettiness and
    • immaturity, in their love of sensory existence and dependence on it,
    • are not aware of their fear because it is disguised as a particular
    • super-sensible worlds by reason of their own sense of truth, their
    • personal scientific conviction. In reality, however, it is their fear
    • in their own souls the sure impulse that can only come from
    • done through their very opposition! Many people who today willingly
    • quite oblivious of it; in fact, they have their night-caps on! Many do
    • those who have their night-caps down, not only over their heads but
    • right over their eyes and ears, will be induced to take them off.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 1: The Four Spheres of the Inner Life
    Matching lines:
    • their relation to the outer world. Feeling and Will are more interior
    • in their value and constitute man's true inner nature. Feeling
    • as this may sound — the ruling Cosmic Powers which find their
    • Beings we know that their spiritual essence, that which is hidden
    • contraction, so as in their turn to set the mechanism of the bones in
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 2: The Vision of the Ideal Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual teachers pour their light into us. The forces which our
    • very similar in quality and in their whole nature to the contents of
    • the various spiritual hierarchies permit their forces to work
    • when they teach us in the manner I have just described, send their
    • their life into our souls, then they instruct us in spiritual
    • that life is so arranged that our experiences run their course in the
    • to-day have been spoken not so much on account of their theoretical
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 3: The Senses and the Luciferic Temptation
    Matching lines:
    • against the gods, serves their designs; because if he had his way,
    • ourselves, but through their being thrown into the future by Ahriman,
    • through their not being used now, but being preserved as germs for
    • the future, they attain at last to their true nature. That which we
    • confronted the outer sense-world just as we do, but their bodies were
    • sense-perceptions had not only their destructive effect, but they
    • turning their gaze to the physical world, they did not only have
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 4: Wisdom in the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • the closer connection we find in their thought and feeling to this
    • all their philosophy a sort of religious philosophy also. We find one
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 5: Between Death and the 'Cosmic Midnight Hour'
    Matching lines:
    • in their place we see emerge a vast number of elemental beings out of
    • stands before us, because the living beings reveal their own
    • higher Hierarchies, whom we recognise in their order, as here upon
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 6: Pleasures and Sufferings in the Life Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • light, for it remains a force in their souls for the next
    • their own life is thereby darkened, as if something were taken away
    • from their wisdom. One of the consequences often springing from this
    • them directly if in their souls there is no spiritual thought; he has
    • upon the earth, because there is no spiritual life in their souls;
    • from their materialistic tendencies. It is only later that he
    • of a deeper investigation it is not so. Souls who through their karma
    • their souls in their present incarnation to feel the approach of the
    • remains a force in their souls for their next incarnation. Thus the
    • their new incarnation. The Spirit must work with greater power, so
    • their bodies, and the Spirit will shine
    • out even in their earthly incarnations; it will dawn first in a few,
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • centre of their creative activity.
    • of their knowledge, is an ideology, nothing but a web of abstract
    • their course, the conflicts of human life derive; everything that man
    • middle class, and which the workers, to their misfortune, have taken
    • going through one of their hardest ordeals — the ordeal of
    • having to find their way to the spirit through their own inner
    • when the gods, in accordance with their primary purpose, may not
    • instinctive, when in their souls something of the old, atavistic
    • themselves as a goal. They accomplished their purpose by inspiring
    • men with their own powers, and breathing imaginations into the human
    • search of men in order to realize their purpose for the Earth with
    • men's help. To-day it is men who must seek out the gods; by their own
    • evolution of mankind, and sought through men to realize their aims
    • human worth stand in their cosmic setting. In daily life one man
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • for their incarnations. During this period we have a whole range of
    • their course between birth and death. However much the State may
    • creeds, in their deeper meaning, bear witness is as follows. The
    • orientated towards those impulses which run their course between
    • that is shall develop their talents. Of any kind of artistic
    • representation, that it shall bring pleasure into their lives, and
    • perhaps also stimulate their inner energies. As a general rule, it is
    • birth; political life, bound up with the impulses which take their
    • world only if all other peoples were to die away, and their own stock
    • burden of their discourse is that men can reach the Christ through a
    • into an inner lie — have thoroughly good intentions, in their
    • their souls an idealism which persists throughout life, then ... then
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • mankind — men who at least try, with the aid of their feelings
    • of these difficult conceptions. How do people usually form their
    • thoughts in a certain realm to-day? They hold a crystal in their
    • their chancelleries of learning and in every laboratory and clinic,
    • the true sense of the word, if they are separated from their
    • placed before him, that their reality was of the same kind. And he
    • Central Europe especially, in their party speeches. I could show you
    • have become estranged from it, and lonely in their inner lives. And
    • their lives and are connected with nothing but the dreary machine
    • in order that out of their loneliness of soul they should develop a
    • nature; they must also find a way that unites their thinking with
    • of the Trotsky’s and Lenin’s, their ways of thinking and
    • their spiritual forces unfolding in a quite different way? Deep
  • Title: First Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • unintelligible from their point of view. Thus, I opined, we shall
    • by their own researches — a kind of “reductio ad
    • absurdum” of the existing theoretic structure of their Science.
    • clear idea of what constitutes the field of their researches.
    • causes of phenomena, the scientists are always wanting to find their
    • themselves express their secrets. He nowhere seeks to recur from the
    • of their angles, — all these are things which we determine
    • actual phenomena in their surroundings. Yet we must recognize that in
    • on their environment.
    • forces to their centres; we try to find the points from which effects
    • everything in mechanical terms. It looks for centric forces and their
    • the spherical circumference from all sides, forces which in their
    • forces with their potentials. How to calculate a potential for what
    • only centric forces work with their potentials, and on the other hand
    • according to their potentials. What is existing in Nature outside us
    • always flowing together in their effects. In the whole realm of
    • defined in terms of centric forces and their potentials. Goethe could
  • Title: Second Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • in this condition. Taken as a whole, their tendency is down-ward.
    • the rainbow in their proper order. We take the fact, purely and
    • give a grey but remaining mutually independent in their activity.
    • hand and bluish colours on the other make their appearance. At the
    • light and dark can so interpenetrate as to retain their several
  • Title: Third Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • prism — the phenomena of colour, in all their polar relation to
    • character. They will restrict their thoughts to what is arithmetical,
    • to begin with, make their appearance purely and simply as phenomena
    • least so that their sharpness of outline is fully adequate for
    • “Nature” — so they correct her to their liking. You
  • Title: Fourth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • prism they are diverted from their original course. Eventually they
    • producing a picture, or again finding their way into the eye and
    • little bodies are going on their way after reflection, the others are
    • on their downward journey (see the figure). Why then the latter
    • should not hit the former and drive them from their course, is
    • be the eventual explanation; they must contain their own explanation.
  • Title: Fifth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • relation to the light? How do they, simply by dint of their material
    • come into relation to the light, changing it through their own nature
    • the bodies swim in it with their velocities. So too we swim in the
  • Title: Sixth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • of any difference in their case? It is precisely the same; both are
    • add their thought-out explanations.
    • their nature to approach each other, we cannot but look for some
    • ethereal ocean. Their calculations relate to an unknown entity which
  • Title: Seventh Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • all their aspects, can in the long run fail to admit that we are in
    • simply cannot think these notions through to their conclusion, for
    • their own domain. Very obediently the psychologists restrict their
    • becomes at last a mere collection of words. For in their books they
    • explained just now. In their whole form and structure, eye and ear
  • Title: Eighth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • their attention was the velocity with which sound is propagated. To
    • their social connections. Now from this side there was always the
    • subjective. In course of time it has become part of their very
    • dear Friends, for once deserve to be followed to their logical
    • bones or ossicles, called hammer, anvil and stirrup from their
    • semicircular canals, — their planes at right angles to each
    • processes of sound or tone their external image in the observed
  • Title: Ninth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • when diverse metals are in contact, and their contact is also
    • life since we are looking rather intently in their direction. Look
    • tubes, to get to know their conditions and reactions. Certain
    • fresh experiments now came to light, which in their turn seemed
    • cathode rays or their modifications, when they impinge on glass or
    • become luminous under their influence. Evidently, said the
    • their turn, quite of their own accord. It is their own inherent
    • to which I have been introducing you, all of them take their course
    • them have one property in common. Their relation to ourselves is
  • Title: Tenth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • and making their way through the partial vacuum. In that they can
    • their start more from the outer empirical data, they have developed
    • When people think sociologically, you quickly see where their
    • sociological ways of thought will find their way into the social
    • Konigsberg and all their kindred. How much will be to do in this
    • beings make up their minds to learn anew in such a realm as
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 1: The World Behind the Tapestry of Sense-perceptions. Ecstasy and Mystical Experience.
    Matching lines:
    • causes of their interests, their sympathies and antipathies, their
    • experiences ebbing and flowing in their souls, penetrate even more
    • deeply into their soul-life and have quite definite experiences,
    • deserved. — Such persons, if they deepen their different
    • experiences, acquire a certain feeling about their soul-life as a
    • pay more and more attention to their own inner nature, to their own
    • aware of their inner nature. These two sheaths make possible our life
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 2: Sleeping and Waking Life in Relation to the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • people, however, the first influence predominates; most of their sleep
    • his physical and etheric bodies in the spiritual world, not of their
    • realise then that our solar system, with the planets in their
    • expression for what lies behind the heavenly bodies and their
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 3: The Inner Path Followed by the Mystic. Experience of the Cycle of the Year.
    Matching lines:
    • penetrating into their own inmost being. In the course of normal life,
    • trained by special methods to accompany in their own life of feeling
    • their inner experiences found themselves possessed of a particular
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 4: Faculties of the Human Soul and Their Development
    Matching lines:
    • Faculties of the Human Soul and Their Development
    • FACULTIES OF THE HUMAN SOUL AND THEIR DEVELOPMENT
    • done nothing in the past to promote their own development? Once, in
    • the infinitely distant past, their forces of thinking, feeling and
    • will were just as trivial as our own and today their power is such
    • no inkling, have taken good care of their welfare; could not this
    • conditions had remained as they were originally. Until their present
    • Powers have no inexhaustible reservoir of light; their reservoir is
    • of their souls. Such is the epoch in which we are living. For that
    • men to replenish, from their side, the down-streaming forces that are
    • their eyes instead of moving out of the way. Such people — they
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 5: The Egyptian Mysteries of Osiris and Isis
    Matching lines:
    • ordinary life in a form less purely spiritual. Nevertheless, their
    • inherited characteristics are still present in their most attenuated
    • themselves descended consciously into their bodily sheaths.
    • their stamp through the foregoing centuries, have always been called
    • outside, their inner self asserts itself. If education has hitherto
    • their self-seeking Ego asserts its claims, they begin to lie
    • quicken and inspire, speak in them. Hence their constant insistence
    • that their aim was to surrender the self entirely to the being they
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 6: Experiences of Initiation in the Northern Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • strength; unlike people today their soul-forces had not been enfeebled
    • death-shudder of Winter, while still retaining something of their Ego
    • being given the support of helpers who in their turn supported the
    • place all their forces of soul in the service of the Northern
    • and Winter, and to concentrate their whole life of feeling on the
    • strengthened one aspect of their Ego. Because they had cultivated one
    • Initiation in such a way that their superfluity of Ego-force was
    • there were individuals who willingly developed one side of their Ego
    • transmitted their specialised Ego-forces to the candidate for
    • among the impulses and cravings in his soul and they make their way
    • and made particularly their own; in other words they strengthen his
    • to any of their temptations, not to let them get the better of him but
    • their movements and positions. Thereby these heavenly bodies give
    • a clock is naturally not interested in the hands or their position
    • another and if we describe their actions this will show what is coming
    • do would have to deal with the planetary bodies and their movements.
    • Hierarchies and pass on to their deeds which come to expression
    • through the planets in their courses. And to have a picture of how all
    • The Beings, the spiritual Hierarchies, their correspondences with the
    • their sight and their eyes go to ruin. On the one side it is true that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 7: The Four Spheres of the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • with their tendency to introspective brooding, repel us when viewed
    • these Beings are more than their names designate, then we are
    • distinguish between the developing Beings themselves and their nature
    • at a particular stage of their evolution. This must be done both in
    • the lofty spiritual Beings if we are able to look beyond what their
    • Beings and to witness their evolution means to live in the World of
    • world whence certain higher spiritual Beings themselves derive their
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 8: Mirror-images of the Macrocosm in Man. Rosicrucian Symbols.
    Matching lines:
    • Nature. We now become conscious of the Beings and their activities
    • which have their outward expression in the realities and laws of
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 9: Organs of Spiritual Perception. Contemplation of the Ego from Twelve Vantage-points. The Thinking of the Heart.
    Matching lines:
    • stages. — The majority of people are at the stage where in their
    • their most sacred treasures. Because they were born, let us say, in
    • be prone to abandon their original feeling and to reflect about the
    • thinking and remain in their immature emotional life, then they can
    • never reach the higher worlds; all their experiences will remain on a
    • needle or if very hot water is poured over their heads. But how many
    • from that given by the other; yet both of them may be right from their
    • themselves. We must experience their good and bad qualities, also
    • their beautiful and ugly qualities, what is true in them and what
    • them the thought-forms and their content. The student of Spiritual
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 10: Transformation of Soul-forces and Stages in the Evolution of Physical Organs. Reading in the Akasha Chronicle.
    Matching lines:
    • few who with their present-day consciousness already have the longing,
    • period of their development must be taken into account. To understand
    • not merely in spatial juxtaposition but according to their value as
    • see no farther than their noses believe that it is possible to pump
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 11: Man and Planetary Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • beginnings they have evolved to their present level, there are others
    • only feel through their natural sense of truth what later on they will
    • time. These others try to compel acknowledgment of their findings by
    • that their listeners can hardly do otherwise than admit the validity
    • understand their own nature, can agree with him spontaneously, even if
    • their warmth-giving power, plant-life awakens; when in autumn the Sun
    • they preserve their life, but in their woody parts they approximate to
    • even when the Sun's relation to the Earth changes. In their sprouting
    • that certain Spirits, the Spirits of Will, let their own essence
    • book of spiritual Beings who let their deeds flow together in the
    • that in the autumn, country-folk bury their potatoes because the
    • themselves who in their wisdom modified the breathing process in order
    • look up, because they send down their wisdom from the heights of the
    • individuals who in the essential part of their nature are related in
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture I: Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual, something of a soul nature, into their own soul and
    • achievements, which cannot be sufficiently recognized in their
    • enlightened because they read the supplement of their local
    • themselves with biology and physiology, and know about their
    • — will be seen in their true light.
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture II: The Psychological Expression of the Unconscious
    Matching lines:
    • people who want their work to remain on a scientific basis but
    • their processes, the purely physical foundation of existence.
    • this out, to their surprise. It is comparatively easy
    • always overjoyed when they have their first experiences of a
    • to assimilate something that appears on their horizon. If
    • their own souls in order to achieve spiritual experience
    • their nature, for the simple reason that by means of the
    • respect dreams, despite the fact that the content of their
    • of their own lack of understanding. For the scientist of spirit
    • when these ten people relate their dreams, all ten are
    • Dreams are the witness of real spiritual experience; their
    • means a lot to them by seeing how their dream life is
    • his dreams out of their temporality through what he has become
    • hallucinations are very much connected in their origin with the
    • bodily nature. And whereas dreams in their essential
    • nature only provides the cause of their appearance, the bodily
    • to their own normal scientific methods. I am not
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture III: The Science of the Spirit and Modern Questions
    Matching lines:
    • forefathers filled their souls hundreds or thousands of
    • which arose out of their instincts and out of quite indefinite,
    • did not succumb when their self-consciousness was led into a
    • souls the losing of the ground under their feet (for if we no
    • peoples with their less awake kind of consciousness. And
    • of their self- consciousness through self discipline in order
    • their development, and this development is continued through
    • find their way in the world through love, make themselves
    • to live with the world of outer facts and events, and how their
    • and not what they would be led to do out of their instincts and
    • create? First of all, they looked with their senses at the
    • their art lay in the idealization of what was real in the
    • perception. Spiritual forms are first perceived in their
    • when their work is finished, and the factory gate has been
  • Title: Lecture: Occult Science and Occult Development
    Matching lines:
    • but also to those who during their earthly life would have nothing to
    • of their souls they were full of fear; and they would soon have
    • Having made this confession they would soon have abandoned their
    • within myself.’ Then, perhaps, they would have taken their own
    • indicated to strengthen their moral courage, these materialistic
    • well as this evolution of individual souls which depends upon their karma,
    • the possibility of having in their next incarnation a true remembrance of
    • general were even now able to remember their former lives. If we ask
    • their next incarnation, with the above-mentioned organ for the
    • illnesses will appear in the latter, owing to the presence in their
    • draw human beings back from their life between death and a new birth
    • understands their full significance cannot possibly deny the need to
  • Title: Lecture: Christ at the Time of the Mystery of Golgotha and Christ in the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • because realities cannot be grasped by their means. There are, of
    • realised something they had never, with their ordinary powers of
    • Their consciousness can for a time be so diminished that it resembles
    • death, they bore with them the outcome of their materialistic ideas
    • given in Anthroposophy. Out of their own experience they will be able
    • brief indications I have been able to give you will gradually make their
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • their ideal purely by intensification of a life spent in peace and
    • wanted to withdraw from time to time into the depths of their souls.
    • inwardness of religious and spiritual feeling. Theirs was a community
    • who, in rather narrow circles, fulfilled their duties, and sought in
    • their quiet chambers for God and the spiritual world.
    • their God-given I. And they said, or could have said: I penetrate
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • their pupils concerning spiritual wisdom, truths concerning the
    • when they directed their clairvoyant sight into the cosmic spaces
    • moved, spoke to them, how they could direct their questions
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • mathematical structures. They have all been severed from their roots.
    • their place. You will find that even Spinoza still retained something
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • their awareness that everything quantitative — including
    • fervently than the sectarians of olden days believed in their dogmas.
    • so. This fact lends Giordano's works their special coloring.
    • Their nature is such that we experience them simply through our
    • because their inner life was far more alive than the mere life in
    • that have arisen, we must go back to their origin. Since mathematics
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • pictured by means of spatial forms. I can visualize their course in
    • their particular interconnections form into atoms, molecules, and so
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • He no longer knew that in order to experience them in their full
    • whereas, in accordance with their reality, their true nature, they
    • how light works on us; how something etheric (according to their
    • temperature, on any malformation of his nervous system, etc. Their
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • by thinking of moving points that do not alter their condition of
    • movement but maintain their speed. By attempting to eject from the
    • substances combine chemically, and in doing so can completely alter their
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • ordinary philosophers describe such topics in their historical
    • into their deeper meaning. Reading his works, we find ourselves
    • hidden under their pedantic style, profound ideas concerning the way
    • tradition, who knew still more concerning these matters. Their
    • In those ages when men felt external nature in their physical and
    • knew that our inner fluids have their own life and therefore move on
    • their own. They never dreamed that the heart is only a sense organ
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • discuss directly) were stuffed into him and lost their reality. They
    • objects as their characteristic element. Then we can know what a
    • there is no vitality in their talk because they are locked into the
    • chemistry, and to refer them back to their underlying living element,
    • something to their full comprehension. Take as an example what I
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • are to advance their way of thinking and their way of life. From
    • that the various organs are quite different in their sensitiveness to
    • greatly in their capacity to react to the being of heat. Through
    • People do not bother their heads about these things but in reality
    • could really take a trip to the sun and could see that none of their
    • occasionally. When they do so they rebound. Their motion is changed by
    • conceptual in their content. In spite of the fact that they are
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • related to heat simply according to their property of being gases and
    • 17th century and took their fundamental character from the
    • of all their super-earthly characteristics. And you will soon see,
    • Earthly air being were looked upon in this way, that their
    • configuration, their inner arrangement and substance were principally
    • their expansion and in their whole configuration fell under the laws
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • hold their shape of themselves, whatever form is given them they
    • these things because the relativists, with Einstein at their head,
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • to their students as to show that one must leave ordinary space in
    • in their students, who are intelligent people since they find
    • are not familiar with it. What people know, they pass their own
    • Magnetism and electricity are known to us only through their effects
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • determining their effects, the attraction of bodies for instance, and
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • earth in their entirety as they are related to solids.
    • in its relation to solids at right angles to their line of fall. When
    • their relation to the earth, show a picture of that which is really
    • showing the direction in which the water is tending, their direction
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • factors and their resummation.” Having said this, he must
    • statement: When we consider the liquids of the whole earth in their
    • their own form. If now we bring to bear the method by which ordinary
    • way taken up gravity for their form-building. But consider the
    • have their effect on the process. Here is opened a way of
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • Hartmann are really postulated as their foundation. A perpetuum mobile
    • through them without hindrance. They are in their material behavior a
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • seized upon in their spatial relationship by the heat entity. What is
    • from within their own being, or at least conditioned according to
    • their relation to the world. We will consider this further in the next
    • have brought their form-creating force into a different relation. This
    • figures, one must seek for their origin in an entirely different
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • That is, we cannot conceive of man's ideas as material in their nature
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • suction forces. The forces of pressure run their course in space, but
    • certain physicists have had these things right under their noses but
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • establish their validity.
    • If people turned their attention to these qualitative changes which
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • their entirety, you can conclude with a fair degree of certainty, at
    • us to recognize that solids, fluids and gases in their supplementary
    • entities, these considerations of ours are limited in their meaning by
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • call forth their appropriate effects in this or that field of action.
    • consideration of fluids and their boundary surfaces we are obliged to
    • represented in their configuration by a line or plane tangential to
    • intensive reflection of the impinging imponderable heat on their
    • anything radical toward renewing their manner of thinking, but simply
    • coin phrases and accumulate great amounts of money to perpetuate their
    • But these observations must now be brought to a close and their
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • abstract ideas which have to justify their existence in face of the
    • senses, from the sense world. The ancient philosophers developed their
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture II: Exercises of Thought, Feeling and Volition
    Matching lines:
    • by their very nature their real content, but in waking dreams, which
    • the rhythmic processes for their own regeneration. In a waking
    • metabolic processes of man have a life of their own as physical and
    • their place in the spirit world. The translation of man into this
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture III: Methods of Imaginative, Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge or Cognition
    Matching lines:
    • of their cosmic surroundings as they were with the processes of their
    • processes of his cosmic circumstances with their spiritual inwardness
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IV: Exercises of Cognition and Will
    Matching lines:
    • existed. They were taken out of their tradition and woven into the
    • intuitive knowledge are allowed their place, and their results applied
    • methods, and by the application of their results to this life.
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture V: Experiences of the Soul in Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • events of Golgotha. Then men, when awake, received from their
    • life; for these earth-lives reveal themselves in their relation to the
    • activity of those spirit beings which have their physical counterpart
    • in their sleep back to their presence on earth. Naturally these same
    • for God, in which dreams can play their part.
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VI: Transference from the Psycho-Spiritual to the Physical Sense-life in man's Development
    Matching lines:
    • recognizes them in other ways. He sees them as having their
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VII: The Relationship of Christ with Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • bridge between the two; and their content has something deceptive and
    • The ‘Initiates’ of the ancient Mysteries spoke to their
    • followers in such a way that they saw in their considerations of
    • To those who could learn all this from their old initiation, the human
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VIII: The Event of Death and Its Relationship with the Christ
    Matching lines:
    • through their content.
    • prejudice, one must feel their unreality. One feels vaguely the moment
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IX: The Destination of the Ego-Consciousness in Conjunction with the Christ-problem
    Matching lines:
    • the formative powers, which in their sum represent the etheric body.
    • to live with a certain independence, for their activities are not
    • The ancient Initiates were able to say to their followers out of the
    • centuries the Initiates had to tell their followers: The degree of Ego
    • existence on earth, hidden by Will, have their effects even after
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture X: On Experiencing the Will-Part of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • earthly life, because his physical and etheric organism with their
    • spiritual activities which have their outward reflection in the
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture I: Rosicrucian Esotericism
    Matching lines:
    • training that transformed their souls to such an extent that they
    • capable, through their power of judgment and intellect, of grasping
    • beings in the religions or by other means, were able to satisfy their needs
    • judgment increases, the less will be their belief in those who teach them.
    • their buildings, satisfied their personal needs. Then think of our modern
    • we compare the knowledge possessed by the Chaldeans and their grasp
    • any similar movement of an earlier period, because their initial activity
    • They were obliged to make their preparations with this in view and hence
    • be able to let their wisdom flow gradually into the world.
    • are connected with every fiber of their being with the modern world and
    • daily round of their duties. Rosicrucian theosophy is not there for
    • with the course of their evolution. The great teachers of humanity are
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture II: Soul in the World around Us
    Matching lines:
    • from their very foundations will it be possible later on to consider
    • only when their import has been consciously grasped as communications
    • say that these fingernails are objects on their own, for the tiny animal
    • planet and have their habitation in the center of the earth. You may
    • because of the prevailing law of permeability. Their self-surrender,
    • try to form an idea of how happiness and suffering take their course
    • their souls live in the astral realm. Thus there is a certain systematic
    • the three kingdoms of the world surrounding us and their connection
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture III: The Nature and Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • upon their astral and etheric bodies; conscious work begins at a
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IV: Man Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • are many inducements for individuals to create hindrances to their
    • is only a shadow image of the thoughts in their reality. Think of an
    • canvas, however, you would be able to see only their images. This is
    • by the fact that if animals go to live in dark caves, their eyes may
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture V: The Physical World as an Expression of Spiritual Forces and Beings
    Matching lines:
    • crippled in their life of soul? Why is this? Because they have to say
    • is descending, work, where they take hold and how long they need for their
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VI: The Configuration and Metamorphoses of Man's Physical Body
    Matching lines:
    • Beginnings, or Spirits of Personality. They passed through their
    • in order to experience their human epoch, to acquire ego consciousness.
    • and used the human body as a vehicle deputizing as their bodily dwelling
    • their distinctive characteristics and for these, man today owes twofold
    • human body at that time with the form proceeding from their own nature.
    • spiritual beings poured forth their own being and let it flow down as
    • of their own being to take place. On Saturn, then, we find the Spirits
    • the Spirits of Personality who inhabit Saturn during their human epoch
    • it is now other beings who pour out substance as their great sacrifice.
    • created the foundation, the Spirits of Wisdom could not have begun their
    • who passed through their “human” epoch on the Sun, namely, the
    • developed their ego consciousness.
    • concerned were obliged to assume their old form once again.
    • reached their human stage on Saturn, had not succeeded in acquiring
    • their ego consciousness on Saturn. They were obliged to make up for
    • this on Old Sun and were therefore still at the same stage as their
    • now offer up, out of their own substance, the human astral body. Thus,
    • who had remained behind in their development.
    • through their “human” epoch. on Old Moon were the Angels,
    • to repeat their “human” stage on Old Moon. There were also
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VII: Evolutionary Stages of our Earth before the Lemurian Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • of evolution on the earth. These beings were obliged to create in their
    • outer expressions the condition that had been essential to their life
    • although certain important members of their constitution were not yet
    • have been working on it and at a certain point in their evolution have
    • beings involved take their substances with them. Spirit is the foundation
    • at different stages of their evolution. We shall bear this in mind during
    • special arenas for their activity and these were the domains suitable
    • for their rulership. It was thus that the outer planets, Saturn, Jupiter
    • because they would not have found the right soil for their activity;
    • the activity of their beings; these conditions indicate the evolutionary
    • in vain for bodies for their own evolution on earth. The consequence
    • on the earth according to their nature and their stage of evolution,
    • their evolution. But it was not until later that this moon became what
    • Their most important servants were the Spirits of Form, called the Exusiai
    • their own substance the material for man's physical body. On Old Sun it
    • occult investigation reveals their true origin and teaches us that while
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VIII: Stages in the Evolution of our Earth. Lemurian, Atlantean, Post-Atlantean Epochs.
    Matching lines:
    • substance into their bodies, with the result that then there were living
    • there developed their finer bodies. The human etheric and astral bodies
    • upon his astral body and had themselves remained backward in their own
    • spirits who ought in reality to have completed their task on Old Moon.
    • Had they asserted their influence upon men then, they would have been
    • during which the divine-spiritual beings wanted their influence to work
    • In Lemuria, with their
    • But with their will they could control the germinal forces in which
    • beyond their control. Let us be clear that when we look at a locomotive
    • Atlanteans and put to use. In their sheds where the Atlanteans kept their
    • their vehicles. When the clairvoyant looks back to that epoch, he sees
    • from Atlantis made their way on the one side toward America, on the
    • applied. by the Atlantean magicians at the time when their application
    • due to their having come down to the earth from different planets, there
    • in the prevailing forms of culture, people who in their own way are
    • sorrowful; with every fiber of their beings they clung to the material
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IX: Man's Experience after Death
    Matching lines:
    • Greeks loved the physical world because in their glorious art, in that
    • splendid adornment of physical existence, their whole soul could live
    • expression in the realm of earth to all their faculties, the more did the
    • capacity to find their bearings in the spiritual world after death depart
    • spirit with their brothers and could now bring into the physical world
    • on blood that the luciferic beings at all times directed their sharpest
    • attacks. Their aim was to make each single human being dependent upon
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture X: On Karma, Reincarnation and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • beings will already understand better how to arrange their lives; concepts
    • of race will no longer have validity. Men will no longer order their
    • something for their subsequent life that will be difficult for them
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • forces with what flows in the River, their passions would throw up
    • that too is why the Will-o'-the-wisps call the Serpent their
    • in their radiance, and at the same time the significance of the
    • These are the people who, when their clear day consciousness is
    • their way into this realm of Freedom.
    • to pay their debts to the Ferryman. These three fruits represent the
    • lower forces of nature will no longer spring up around him in their
    • all their living force I require pictures and pictures and pictures,
    • priests of Initiation expressed their wisdom in the form of pictures,
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Wisps take gold as nourishment, they eat it, and it permeates their
    • after wisdom, yet do not mingle it with their nature, but give it
    • Wisps scatter their gold about in the meadow. There they meet with
    • now become visible through their own light. They are the three higher
    • he can then see things in their true nature, without the veil of
    • Wisps were not able to pay their debt; they had to promise the
    • promise the Will of the Wisps to settle their debts with the
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 1: The Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • their descendants, how the relationship of world and man and the great
    • people have ceased to grasp the fact that the center of their
    • What the preceding races have longed for as their future, has come to
    • continue into the future. In this way the festivals lose their
    • teachings are not imparted to us out of speculation or as their own
    • blind faith in these Masters, but out of their full knowledge. The
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 2: The Christmas Festival as a Symbol of the Sun Victory
    Matching lines:
    • Just think how few people today are able to awaken in their souls a
    • What was the nature of their celebration? They celebrated the end of
    • what was of the greatest importance for their earth existence. It was
    • In looking up to the sun, the sages and their followers said, “You are
    • I shall cite them for you with their Persian names. In the first
    • their people — Persian or Indian, for example — because only these
    • initiates were true representatives of their peoples. The initiate of
    • where their living utterances resound harmoniously through the All.
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 3: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • And boughs and twigs, refreshed, lift up their shimmer
    • Is it Love? Is it Hate? that twine us with their fire,
    • within their inmost being. Today we would say, "Within their inmost
    • their action, so likewise have the spiritual forces — only such
    • have their place within this, and that they must be dedicated to the
    • contemplation of the great eternal truths. The pupils directed their
    • impressed upon them. Then they were led to their awakening. The moment
    • arrived when, as chosen ones, they experienced by means of their
    • hours. Thoughts of eternity pervaded their souls. Then, toward
    • radiant in their innermost nature through the spiritual Light. Earth
  • Title: Lecture 1: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • according to their form or shape. These beings are one class of those
    • change their shape every moment, which, as soon as we meet them and
  • Title: Lecture 2: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • changing their forms, for, strictly speaking, they have no form of
    • their own at all. They appear flashing up like lightning, like little
    • world, and bring about their ripening and maturity. In the very way we
    • It is as though these spiritual beings had their jurisdiction, their
    • their territory in one or other of the elements mentioned. We have
    • may call the nature-spirits of the air, play their part in late summer
    • their spring and summer forms. The disposition that at one time the
    • their activities at the right time, is carried out by those spiritual
    • is different with those spiritual beings which in their totality can
    • activity; their activity resembles the action of feeling and thought
    • been preserved in occultism for these beings, which in their totality
    • externally, the occultist knows that these laws are revealed in their
  • Title: Lecture 3: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • all other beings which also use their senses. As man we have a common
    • as the next category in a higher world change their state of
    • consciousness each time they turn their perception and their action
    • separation between the different principles of their being, they
    • simply bring about in themselves just as they are, by means of their
    • world of whom we are speaking, all their perceptions are at the same
    • time a manifestation of their own being. I want you to bear in mind
    • and they really perceive their own being only as long as they wish to
    • say they are only awake when manifesting themselves. And when of their
    • Only, their sleep is no unconscious sleep like that of man, it
    • signifies for them a sort of diminution, a sort of loss of their
    • feeling of self. They have their feeling of self so long as they
    • something arises in their own being like a manifestation of spiritual
    • worlds higher than themselves. Their inner being is then filled by
    • themselves; they have their feeling of self, their actual
    • self-expression in this manifestation; and when they enter their inner
    • long as they retain their nature. The possibility of untruth does not
    • exist in the beings of the Third Hierarchy, if they retain their
    • able to perceive this; for everything these beings experience in their
    • were to lie, that is, had something in their inner being which in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture 4: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • Hierarchy and of their off-spring, the nature-spirits. If we wish to
    • beings of the Third Hierarchy and their offspring; he can at first
    • were, pour himself into the being of other souls — live in their
    • life and share their joys and sorrows. So just as we with our normal
    • perception, they have manifestation of their own being, and instead of
    • when we plunge into them, that not only is their perception a
    • manifestation of their being, not only do they manifest their own
    • beings of the Second Hierarchy. Not only do they manifest their
    • their experiences vary, so do the external manifestations continually
    • Thus, in the beings of the Third Hierarchy we must distinguish their
    • external life in their manifestation, and their inner life in their
    • Hierarchy we must distinguish their external side as a creating of
    • and their inner activity as the stimulation of life, as if fluidity
    • extend their own etheric body as tentacles, is it possible to know the
    • are their offspring in the kingdoms of nature. We shall speak further
  • Title: Lecture 5: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • In so far as their lowest substance is concerned, they consist only of
    • also fix our gaze on the lower animals and their life; or if we plunge
    • people who have applied the many experiences of their life to the
    • “When they express an opinion, it is not their personal will
    • impersonal.” They make upon us the impression that their wisdom
    • their souls. When we realise this wisdom of theirs, we feel somewhat
    • stamping of impressions of their own being; and what in the beings of
    • only so long as these beings remain connected with their creations.
    • Hierarchy can also objectify themselves, they can also stamp their own
    • is an impression of their own being. When this is detached from them,
    • from it. They do not carry their own creations about with them, these
    • Hierarchy. When the beings of the Second Hierarchy create, if their
    • which is their own creation, that they possess themselves. To create
    • other beings is their inner life; to live in other beings, is the
    • worlds is their external life — creation of beings their inner
    • ago, and we can now describe them according to their origin, as we
    • their principles, but having among their principles a being itself, a
    • already considered, beings having among their principles nothing which
    • eminence consist in their having the Spirits of Form, or a Spirit of
    • Form as their lowest principle. Then instead of the etheric body which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture 6: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • of themselves. When they return to their inner being, they have
    • man; but they then feel shining and springing forth in their inner
    • their own being, if they wish to feel, think and will somewhat as a
    • returning into their inner being, but by once again filling themselves
    • dwells the world above them, and when they live a life of their own,
    • the product of their own thought and feeling, for whatever they bring
    • about in their inner being must show itself externally. As we
    • be untrue to their nature so that their thoughts and feelings did not
    • they have in their inner being, are perceived by them in their
    • desire to be untrue to their own nature, what would be the result?
    • speak, their own being. If they were to wish to be untrue, they would
    • be obliged to develop something in their inner being which would not
    • be consistent with their own nature. Every untruth would be a denial
    • of their nature. That would mean nothing less than a deadening, a
    • damping-down of their own being. Now suppose that nevertheless these
    • beings had the desire to experience something in their inner nature
    • What I have just described as the denial of their own nature by beings
    • some possessed with this desire to have experiences in their inner
    • wish to deny their own nature. What did this bring about in these
    • Hierarchy which retained their own nature, cannot have. The beings of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture 7: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • fixed star, the Sun, as their ruler; and circling the planets we have
    • their moons (speaking of our earth we have our own moon) — and
    • beings who, in the first place, play their part in the human,
    • remain above, certain of their offspring, which we have called the
    • themselves they cannot be explained unless we think of their forms as
    • determined by the Spirits of Form; their inner mobility and activity
    • by the Spirits of Motion, and their consciousness by the Spirits of
    • men understand one another by their speech. So, in a similar way there
    • from there, from the fixed star; yet their sphere of action on Mars
    • Spirits of Motion and Form who are going through their evolution upon
    • in the ranks of the hierarchies, we do not find their evolution upon
  • Title: Lecture 8: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • planets, and compare their conditions one with another. Now, I am
    • from inspiration, only one must go back to their original text. Even
    • to direct their occult vision to the sun, through the physical earth,
    • insect comes near them, fold their leaves together so that they draw
    • etheric bodies. Just because the plants have only their physical and
    • regard to the minerals, their astral body is to be sought for in
    • Devachan; on the other hand their etheric body is in the astral world.
    • nature in their relation to the higher worlds, and this alone can give
  • Title: Lecture 9: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • hierarchies and their offspring, in the heavenly bodies and in the
    • the plants, their physical and etheric bodies alone are active on the
    • physical plane, their astral bodies on the astral plane, and the
    • — that with regard to their actions animals display an
    • millions of years ago; for the material of which the wasps build their
    • their development depends simply on the species, the genus, to which
    • the impulse for their activity in the six or seven principal planets
    • work down with their forces at the right distance from the earth and
    • soft and plastic in their formation that they could easily be
    • constellation, their influence varied. In this way the seven different
    • group-egos of the animals; and that these beings fulfil their tasks
    • of the animals and which have their dwelling-place upon the various
    • their own substance the astral body to man, during the ancient
    • their own substance to trickle in, to stream in to what man had
    • their own evolution. These are the beings we designate as the
    • group-egos of the animals; they have not taken up their abode upon the
    • have their parts assigned to them, so to speak, and have their abode
    • who attained the goal of their evolution at the time of the transition
    • they too have their actual dwelling-place, or, rather, their field of
    • they have their headquarters, so to speak, but first send out their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture 10: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • as the mineral kingdom, the Spirits of Form display their activity;
    • proceeds from the mode of operation of the Spirits of Form or their
    • permeate all that is form with their offspring, the etheric
    • substances which are connected in their etheric body with the
    • Spirits of Motion, either with themselves or their offspring, who work
    • in their totality on the earth from the planets of the system. Thus we
    • connected with their sphere. Thus even the offspring of the Spirits of
    • through their complete normal process of evolution; they work, as has
    • about because certain spirits having reached a given stage in their
    • hierarchy, resist their brethren and work against them; work in an
    • gone through their development with the rest — instead of sending astral
    • their effects. That could only come about through the etheric stream
    • forth etheric streams, other Spirits of Wisdom renounced their claim
    • to working from the sun, and consented to apply their forces to
    • the Spirits of Wisdom go through their own evolution on the fixed
    • of Wisdom and permeate it with their own principle. Thus within the
    • who have not attained their goal, who remained at a lower stage,
    • not attained their goal, as light-bearers in the lightless spiritual
    • made a sacrifice and took up their position on the moon in order to
    • circumstances that certain normal Spirits of Wisdom renounced their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • independent of their time and place. They are thus held to be more
    • is not at all in the spirit of their original meaning. When we enter
    • and great grandchildren, and their bodies will become waste. If you
    • essential that he should make clear to his people how their egohood
    • was going to effect their lives. With these people Jehovah is to be
    • bodies. His people had to be told that the conditions of their lives,
    • gods, but into their own souls. Looking into one's soul with devotion
    • Commandments, what the Jewish people are told about their effect upon
    • example of how people go about their work these days. Everything else
    • are peoples who worship gods who, in their present stage of
    • development, can be effective in their astral, etheric and physical
    • people depended upon these priest-wisemen; their health and prosperity
    • their general well-being. The direction and guidance of the people
    • their bodies will become waste. If you recognize Me in you, I shall
    • way from the Jewish people they did not require such laws with their
    • their ego strength of moving toward a whole new age. That nations are
    • them because by means of these Commandments their external life was to
  • Title: Lecture: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • could find it through their own egos.
    • poor in spirit, for if they develop their ego-ruled bodies in the
    • spiritual beings.” Now men should find the strength within their own
    • by saying, “Blessed and God-imbued in their astral bodies are those
    • well-being on earth shall be their reward.”
    • permeated the earth for three years with their powers. This had to
    • of a group of people who in their common purpose may prevent these
    • so on. The mystics experienced in their inner beings what Moses
    • they withdrew into themselves. When they perceived within their souls
    • the spark of their egos, then the Ego-God, the One-God Jehovah
    • require men consciously to take their destiny into their own hands.
  • Title: Three Paths: Lecture I: The Path through the Gospels and The Path of Inner Experience
    Matching lines:
    • present and in the near future numerous souls, out of their particular
    • to work on their souls; for instance, the picture of the Samaritan
    • occurred to them. How their hearts warmed, how their feelings swelled
    • to them the main thing. What formed itself in their hearts, what
    • pictures work on their souls, they felt strong; they felt that,
    • events in Palestine could have occurred, and that their accounts
    • their value from an entirely different side.”
    • the Gospels must have received their knowledge from the same source
    • of which the Egyptians said that in their time men could not attain it
    • This is why the Egyptian life was so tragic. Men felt that in their
  • Title: Three Paths: Lecture II: The Path of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • great religions, and in so far as we study them at their points of
    • But the religions were given in such a form that, in their contents,
    • truth in their faith. And a man who is born in a region where a
    • grasped only by those who, in the depths of their soul, take seriously
    • not their error. So we go to those who understand Buddhism and we
    • spiritual life, to which we pointed yesterday; to which, in their
    • Ahura-Mazdao, Zarathustra also pointed; to which, as their Osiris, the
    • Jupiter, the animals will not appear in their present form, but their
    • in men. Out of the sensations and feelings of these men, out of their
    • compensation for their pains. This already happens slowly and
    • all this as the affair of the gods and of their adversaries, the
    • to speak, upon their creations. Had evolution continued in this way,
    • that was their concern — they had to experience something which
    • was related to their sphere in such a way that it really could not be
    • experienced by gods if they remained in their own sphere: They had to
    • send from their own ranks down to the physical plane a being who
    • earth-sphere and beyond death; because once the gods settled their
    • Through initiation these initiates had made quite clear to their
    • setting before men symbolically in their mysteries the Osiris-Set
    • spiritual worlds in their full significance, for in that time fell the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Mission of Savonarola
    Matching lines:
    • and chasuble, could in their civil lives honour a liberality
    • their vow of poverty and to gather no treasures.
  • Title: Lecture: Waking of the Human Soul and the Forming of Destiny: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • to Ahrimanic elemental spirits — to which then their thinking is
    • children upon sleeping move immediately as if on wings toward their
    • their own forces. The capacity for speaking is received by the human
  • Title: Lecture: Waking of the Human Soul and the Forming of Destiny: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • entirely different from contemporary human beings in their entire life
    • their appearance for the first time in the fourth Christian century.
    • thinking, who still possessed in their thinking a residue of the
    • them of the Christ, their answer was that Jesus Christ had been at
    • their inner being that Christ, came out of the sphere of spirits who
    • was destroyed. This we know only through writings of their opponents.
    • And the Scholastics in their greatness — they really are great
    • and more human beings lost the consciousness of their belonging to the
    • pre-earthly existence. This was no longer in their view; finally human
    • beings knew only that they existed after their birth on the earth.
    • bestow upon them an understanding of what no longer lived within their
    • relation in their own consciousness they were to achieve a new
    • connection through their relation to Christ, who had passed through
    • time; human beings lost their connection with Christ Jesus and people
    • ancient human beings had lived with their gods had come to an end; the
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • next few days we shall describe these forces in their most intimate
    • century. But today, I shall speak about these forces in their more
    • thought belonging to the older generation — one of their
    • their capacity as graduates, always to wear cap and gown. After we
    • wear it, often to their great annoyance.
    • the point of view of their significance for the whole of mankind.
    • assertion of their own particular standpoint is more important to
    • fourth a sensualist, and so on. They all had their standpoints. But
    • “standpoints” had lost the sense of their own weight,
    • the young with their warm hearts not articulate yet, but warm. This
    • strongly, so that they live in them with their whole being, that
    • their very heart's blood flows into their words. Then the empty
    • other men within their own being; convention will dissipate, and the
    • heart's blood will pulse through what they have in their heads;
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • surprising, for their purpose in going to college is to seek for
    • objective creature who is strutting around in their midst, for true
    • their institutes and libraries must be there. But the human being
    • Human beings had a heritage in their souls. Heritage was not there
    • nothing to tell their sons. And now the feeling was: We are facing a
    • still have a soul in their bodies must inevitably face the
    • systems of education. What is the aim of such questions? Their usual
    • see, people think that in their intellects they are awake. But the
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • experienced in their waking consciousness?
    • their own phantasy when they spoke of salt, mercury, phosphorus.”
    • them from their experiences during sleep. In the waking Consciousness
    • sleep had not been unfruitful for their souls. Sleep still worked
    • their heads — not only when someone is talking nonsense but
    • professors it can be the same. A millwheel is going round in their
    • so on are pointed to with their atomic weights. There is no
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • what the philosophers express in their writings.
    • Greeks, the art they cultivated in the time of their prime was the
    • of ideals and these coincide with what others call their ideals, then
    • such judgments becomes instinct. People know how they raise their
    • absence of enjoyment is their greatest enjoyment shows us how they
    • the immediate experience of human beings in their relations to one
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • men were no longer aware of a real light when they looked into their
    • had living experience of their truth, though as coming from outside
    • ants were swarming in their brain. They do not like it when something
    • is really alive within them. They want their head to behave in a
    • their head! For what was dead had to be brought to life again in a
    • see, this suited the old, who held the control of culture in their
    • hands: to comprehend a dead world with their dead thinking. On this
    • like a thorn in the flesh. This thorn enters their heart and they
    • have to tear out from their heart what is living. Many still overlook
    • their living heart — the thorn which the head produces out of
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • the younger generation through opposition towards their elders,
    • among those who derived their enthusiasm from a mood of opposition
    • distant future to learn to live their answer. We are not directed in
    • moral intuitions by dint of the labor of their own souls, and, on the
    • what is moral springing from the depths of their souls, when through
    • their moral intuitions they confront the deed to be accomplished.
    • my dear friends, what men have ever felt in the depths of their souls
    • beings will tragically experience disillusionment in their fellow
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • arisen in young people and modified their original feeling. One such
    • healthy life-forces, but they are not in their proper place; and so
    • urge to tire these forces by what was told them by their elders. But
    • and wanted to be ordinary men when not obliged to deal with their
    • those who teach standing before their class with a note-book, or even
    • super-sensible world at all. How is it that people give their lessons
    • regard this, in their visible selves, as something natural, but —
    • many theosophists were looking in their theosophy for a kind of
    • here in mind was concerned. What they remembered out of their own
    • childhood became one with what their fathers and grandfathers had
    • their heads, if we count this “what is told us by others”
    • souls even before he is in their presence: “Prove that for me,
    • who ought still to be at their mothers' breasts, say: “We
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • is that their thoughts are worked out in their own heads — this
    • people, had they grown up only out of their own forces, might have
    • thought-world a feeling of their connection with the spiritual world
    • later times, we find them to be those who in their previous
    • the men who in their previous earth-life had already felt the world
    • their teachers that thoughts were Beings permeated, imbued by the
    • forsaken by revealed thought. In those who had lived their former
    • longer lived from their previous earth-life the impulse that thought
    • first to bring with them out of their previous earth-life the tragedy
    • what their age considered of greatest value — in other respects
    • gather the nature of their soul-life from their books were, even in
    • devoid of Spirit, and therefore had their thoughts inwardly silenced
    • their feeling life.
    • were also men who, as a result of their education, followed the
    • energy to bring activity into their thinking. It often drives one to
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • of this, their intellect was not so cold, so lifeless and dry as ours
    • was so arranged that the pupils should feel the ability of their
    • teachers, that they should feel their teachers capable of speaking
    • and thinking and of letting beauty hold sway in their speaking.
    • waiting until their eighteenth year, adults behaved in relation to
    • fact no teacher can convey knowledge to any boy or girl if in their
    • know this out of their own feeling, it is a good reason for looking
    • with their mind souls. Today a different solution must be found.
    • estimate observation and experiment at their right value only when we
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • when it is a question of ability. But when their elders have ability
    • people seldom keep their freshness to such a degree. But in those
    • earlier times men were not free in their organization, destined as
    • they were to have these experiences out of their own nature. Freedom
    • is for those present to do their share of the work. But today that is
    • which may still be one for many children up to their sixteenth or
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • man desires of life, most concrete things are seeking to find their
    • their stomach should be less capable of tasting than the palate —
    • themselves to their head and have forced themselves to believe that
    • the head is their most valuable part. But this has not brought them
    • cleverness, but to the full development of their own powers.
    • the eyes — I will not say, because they knock their heads
    • we were to look for the reason why such people, not through their
    • acts but through their being, have become a blessing to those around
    • because in their childhood they have learnt to pray. Two human
    • instinctively make of their experiences? Suppose they go about among
    • For if they were to meet somebody who in their opinion was not
    • that it would quite drown their own manhood, and by a second
    • encounter their ego would be drowned still more deeply. In the case
    • people that is their only essential fact. How else should they know
    • use their fingers properly; many of them cannot write; they get
    • writer's cramp, their fingers atrophy. When it is a question of
    • this, must set human beings upon their legs again, and lead them to
    • the beating of their heart again and not merely add something to
    • their knowledge. With this we must reckon if in preparation for man's
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • the hoof and other parts of its leg. Men did direct their gaze into
    • itself to their senses was at the same time spiritual. Naturally,
    • reality of things which later as an artistic copy shed their light
    • plants and minerals shining and sparkling in their color, to imagine
    • preserved during the whole of their life what is today experienced in
    • to do with civilized men, their egos meet without sheaths. But that
    • experienced their own times have frightened eyes. These frightened
    • Greeks or the Romans, make their appearance in the middle of the
    • lived most deeply in their own times as having frightened eyes, an
    • unconsciously frightened look. At least once in their lives they had
    • who want to find their way livingly into the twentieth century should
    • difficult for me to distinguish by their outer sheaths between a
    • read Fichte or Schiller thoughtfully. You will find in their writings
    • becoming free men, capable through their morality of making the State
    • feed their children through the feeling of how they themselves were
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • men still felt Michael within themselves permeating their
    • memory — who found no answer to their search for man, because
    • progress in their evolution. This means to bring knowledge to life
    • nature, in their development. Many things could be found in such
    • Mysteries directed their pupils to another kind of reading. They
    • lectures were actually meant. Their aim was that you should not
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture I: The Power and Mission of Michael
    Matching lines:
    • These beings, on their part, also pass through an evolution which we
    • may say: these beings, although their form is entirely different from
    • through us, have to regard as theirs. Let us now consider human
    • their particular being. In regard to his head, man has become
    • live. Considering their most external aspect, we may think of all
    • organically driven into phantasms. The bones may spread their nature
    • interests they have in cosmic existence. We shall find that their
    • that this is not their chief intention; their chief aim is to make the
    • subject to their sphere of power, to make mankind dependent upon them,
    • connected with it in their sphere of power.
    • and call forth their good will toward Anthroposophy. Anthroposophy
    • people in regard to the true Christ impulse? One must divert their
    • be damnable works of the devil; we may continue to enjoy their beauty
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture II: The Michael revelation.
    Matching lines:
    • way that the attempt is made to explain their nature externally. The
    • that their God had spoken to them not through direct sense
    • the head is the mediator, but that their God had spoken to them
    • speaks to us through his countenance. And the countenance of their God
    • hierarchy of the Archangeloi. They felt their God as remaining unknown
    • their gaze, on the one hand, toward sense knowledge which was their
    • guide in their earthly undertakings and, on the other hand, toward
    • which include Yahve have their being, whereas the human head formation
    • by revelations of Yahve, their Ruler of the Night, and of his
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture III. Michaelic Thinking.
    Matching lines:
    • their sphere which belongs to them just as the fourth sphere belongs
    • from one another, make the Christ impulse their personal affair: the
    • down into the realm of mankind; they took up their abode in the human
    • are invisible beings. We learn to know them by their effects. We have
    • learn to know these beings by their deeds. Well, is the matter
    • sever their connection with it. Just as there is an interplay of
    • and experience the dissonances in their battle with the consonances of
    • and are nothing more than mere word hulls run their course almost
    • time, however, human beings were still able to change their thinking
    • out of their old soul constitution. Now this possibility has ceased;
    • these serious battles which are only at their beginning — I have
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture IV: The Culture of the Mysteries and the Michael Impulse.
    Matching lines:
    • their proper light, for our historical considerations do not reach
    • objection that human beings do not remember their previous earth
    • surprised that human beings do not today, in their ordinary knowledge,
    • remember their former earth lives. For I ask you: what does man
    • you did not think them in spite of their having taken place in your
    • human beings did not attain to any factual clarity about their own
    • to comprehend in thought their own self — and humanity has only
    • factually upon their own self are able in the present age to look back
    • their brains will be constructed in a way that is quite different from
    • the way their brains are constructed today in an external sense. The
    • their own self will sense this faculty — which will be theirs
    • this discrepancy brought into their soul life. What I am describing to
    • clearly by their grotesque assertion that, although it is true that we
    • occident and are not influenced by their words — they say they
    • of their thinking contradicts what they thus express. Only through
    • their participation in cultural life have they become accustomed to
    • but Turks; for the content of their faith is the same as the
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture V: The Michael Deed and the Michael Influence as Counter-pole of the Ahrimanic Influence
    Matching lines:
    • What people state in their party platforms are only superficial
    • philosophers who consider themselves unbiased in their belief that man
    • consists of body and soul do not know that their concept is merely the
    • the Haeckeleans, Darwinists, physicists with their natural order are
    • these human beings and acted with their consciousness. And
    • Ahrimanic power which endows them with their strong will power, which
    • pours into them their directive forces, — these beings who as
    • such are sub-human beings are controlled in their totality by higher
    • Ahrimanic spirits and thus contain something which far surpasses their
    • own nature and being. Therefore they show something in their
    • their power of attraction, everything that has remained Luciferic,
    • through this middle stratum, upward, and they cannot, with their
    • strongly passive in regard to their consciousness, that other
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture VI: The Ancient Yoga Culture and the New Yoga Will.
    Matching lines:
    • where I seemingly dealt with these things in their importance for
    • You see, dear friends, all external-material things have their
    • spiritual-soul sphere have their external-material aspect. The fact
    • with their indolence, and what is duty in regard to human cultural
    • to a new knowledge of the Mystery of Golgotha, will reinforce their
  • Title: Lecture: Signs of the Times: Michaels Battle and Its Reflection On Earth -- I
    Matching lines:
    • constantly stream through their being; the dead stand within this
    • no attention to their content. But the most important things occur at
    • out. Not so long ago, more primitive people in their atavistic state
    • that one of their fundamental rules was that on awakening in the
    • of waking life; they tried to remain quiet for a moment in their
    • when children die, when young people leave their parents and family
    • within their sphere — The matter is different in the case of
    • later years of their lives do not lose, on their part, the souls of
    • children after their death long to find in the commemoration which we
    • impulses for their external life. As I have already said, people still
  • Title: Lecture: Signs of the Times: Michaels Battle and Its Reflection On Earth -- II
    Matching lines:
    • develop in their soul life the most spiritualized concepts, and then
    • nineteenth century, their task in the spiritual world was to create
    • for the necessity of a complete revision of their judgments, of a
    • exist, together with us, in which their impulses are active, then we
    • takes their souls with him, in a certain respect. He draws them after
    • can choose; people can either come to their senses and guide the
    • asleep and simply allowing matters to run their course: in which case
    • their rights? — How often do we hear people say today: Why do the
    • they do not do, because human beings must rely on their freedom. The
    • beings; it draws their attention away from what ought to happen. Thus
    • that we see things as they are, with all their angles and contours, in
    • ihre Wirkungen (Spiritual Beings and Their Effects), Vol. IV,
    • who, in keeping with their views, should call Socrates an idiot, too,
    • within their souls. It is very important to consider this as a demand
    • their thinking were lessened by the influence of the spiritual world.
    • what is necessary for the present age, they quickly close their eyes,
    • they swiftly turn their minds away form it. This is the descending of
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis I
    Matching lines:
    • certain soul processes, and yet causes them to undertake their
    • even though such patients are aware of their condition and
    • general inadequacy of their means of cognition. But I must
    • are being driven, and neither do their supporters, readers, and
    • regard to the subconscious, but their own subconsciousness is
    • among themselves, project their demons outwardly,
    • people, all but their heads! Such a half-cured person goes
    • world seriously! It does not enter their minds to consider the
    • The Luciferic and Ahrimanic Influences in their Relation to Man,
    • attributes their qualities not to the physician but to
    • can assure you that, in their examination and knowledge of the
    • doctors and their patients. And all our literature is so
    • take them up unknowingly, draw them into their
    • devil is everywhere at their heels; I mean that they are
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture II: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis II
    Matching lines:
    • feelings force their way up into consciousness and produce soul
    • up their minds to overcome the subconscious prejudice against
    • turn more of their attention in other directions, cease
    • could be studied at their height. Even the lust for power could
    • found that their subconscious actions seldom lead back to the
    • seldom driven to their chosen science by “love,”
    • thinking (yellow). But if I were to indicate their direction
    • soul-forces that work within it, and their action beyond the
    • corresponding impulse of their author. What was Schopenhauer's
    • stupid to discuss their possible existence. He makes them into
    • a pit into which they fall with their thinking.
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture III: Reflections in the Mirror of Consciousness, Superconsciousness and Subconsciousness
    Matching lines:
    • which, although in everyday life we are unaware of their
    • their effects in the way usual to that emanation of human
    • fertilizing forces that bring about their forward progress in
    • together and carry over into feelings, which through their
    • outside of all sensation, their meeting places become
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture IV: Hidden Soul Powers
    Matching lines:
    • control beyond the sphere which is accessible to their
    • impulses, act in the manner described not only upon their
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture V: Connections Between Organic Processes and the Mental Life of Man
    Matching lines:
    • external comparison of their cellular configuration, as they
    • their power only during the transition from one life to
    • out of the organs, then force their way into consciousness. Out
    • within a single incarnation and, in this way, make their
    • its forces having completed their activity in the present
    • pictured these experiences in their inner aspect.
    • skin; there they find their continuation.
    • wisdom tell us this in their own language, and the saying of
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • catastrophe, there were numerous human beings who knew through their
    • of people today will clearly show already in their next incarnation
    • through their whole mood of soul, that their faculties have
    • beings not only appear alike in their physiognomy, but that also the
    • beings were grouped according to external characteristics in their
    • old Atlantean distinctions, of their group-soulness, are still
    • remember their former incarnations, or at least the last one. A whole
    • still looked into the spiritual world through their old, dreamy
    • clairvoyance, their word then meant something which existed in the
    • are bound to the physical brain as their instrument. And then the soul
    • which take their images from nothing else than the physical. I have
    • from it, as if through anthroposophical thoughts, their ego would
    • the anthroposophical movement today, to send over to their next
    • spiritual movement, to remember their individual “I,” will
    • people, that they will know themselves as those who in their previous
    • this memory of their former incarnation — in spite of their not
    • their individual “I” — they will remember themselves as
    • that as their FALL, as a new Fall of mankind, as a falling back into
    • now cultivate their individuality; those, however, who do not develop
    • their individual “I,” will be obliged to join on to a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • brought close to us, but because through their study, many things
    • their hands who stood at the summit of the spiritual life. The content
    • If we take the other people in other civilisations, with their old dim
    • received it in such a way that it shone as Inspiration in their inner
    • who derived their mission from Abraham or Abram. Abraham had to bring
    • turned their gaze from outside, for what revealed itself in the
    • They even turned their gaze from sun and stars, for they listened
    • knew about the stars and their movements, about the laws of the starry
    • stars revealed itself in their inner being. Thus it was the laws of
    • Abraham, which could so develop through i.e. generations, that their
    • arise from thee, which in their ordering are arranged as the number of
    • relationship, so that their arrangement is an image of the laws of the
    • faculties, according to their nature, by expressions derived from the
    • who were in decadence, were lower human types, who in their decadence
    • developed their ancient connection with the surrounding world. They
    • their corresponding height. Such human beings constantly appeared, and
    • perfect instrument, so that when the whole generations have run their
    • back again to their Palestine.
    • their teacher, united himself with them, they took up there the great
    • how they had heard from their teacher that he would reappear, that
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • could not so run their course that man saw how his astral body
    • — prophets were so inspired in their human astral body, that the
    • exceptional conditions, that they work as angels, in spite of their
    • with the immersion in water, they got their etheric bodies so free,
    • sunshine. If the sun and rain alter their relationship, it is gone. It
    • man — in truth he is one of the souls, who are nourishing their
    • their external illusory appearance. We must be quite clear of this. So
    • was the angels who went through their human stage.” All of that
  • Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • their very content, similar to the impressions made by the
    • and there are those who demand this two-fold courage of their
    • who, from their personal experiences knew that there existed a
    • chiefly because it played into their life of sleep. So that we
    • their sleep transpired completely unconsciously. Those human
    • work, but in other forms. Their waking life of truth dived
    • in their beginning. In that pre-Christian age one could still
    • Mysteries put the Mystery of Birth in the very centre of their
    • ancient Mystery Initiates said to their pupils:
    • Christian Initiates on the contrary said to their disciples:
    • directions of their thinking, and one may say that Auguste
    • phenomena, they then put abstract ideas in their place. —
    • Metaphysics. They united certain concepts with their own
    • to their veneration. Other days should then be devoted to the
    • basis of their modern learning concepts by which they can grasp
    • come to their positivism in recent times, that it would have
  • Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • in our nature, filling it with their Intuition, therefore we
    • enter the consciousness of most human beings, that their
    • their true form, but saw the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies
    • than to-day. He saw them. And through their delusion of life
    • in their memories. The historic memory of the old theocracy was
    • extraordinary mysticism appearing side by side with their
    • develop more and more so, that, from the side of their
    • Spiritualists, their own “racial nature” must be
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture I - The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • the peoples and are understood exoterically in their literal meaning.
    • Then disbelief in their literal interpretation begins, and educated
    • people search for their symbolic meaning. Behind these two
    • Further, we are told that the gods, with Zeus at their head, then
    • did not undergo their earlier evolution on our earth planet, but in
    • were still in their infancy, in order to teach them the first arts
    • of Gobi and later dispersed over the earth. Their first leader, the
    • had not gone through their evolution only on the earth but who brought
    • undergone their evolution on the earth alone, men who have evolved
    • from their lowest stages entirely on the earth.
    • way. Their technique and their skill were quite different. It was only
    • the initiates will wrest men from their bondage.
    • not undergo their training on earth, he is still one of the immortals,
    • race in which men come to have their own initiates, initiates who in
    • the sixth race will take the lead into their own hands. But humanity
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture II - The Argonaut Saga and the Odyssey
    Matching lines:
    • then was. But in a certain way they had lagged in their development
    • belonged in their whole nature to what we call the Moon evolution.
    • They went through their development on the Old Moon, but they were not
    • faculties which man had now attained were analogous to their own, to
    • made use of this human intellect for their own further development.
    • visible on the physical plane, will disappear. To make clear their
    • Phrixos and Helle had to suffer many things at the hand of their bad
    • stepmother. Therefore their dead mother appeared to Phrixos and
    • noted. He came to the land of the Cyclops and overcame their one-eyed
    • influence of the sirens, who lead men astray by their magic songs. We
    • black magic that their astral bodies resembled those of the lowest
    • to the fact that their intellect has to lift itself up to the divine.
    • reason! When something new dawns on their horizon men have always said
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture III - The Sigfried Saga
    Matching lines:
    • remained behind from Atlantis. They have continually to be on their
    • enticed to Attila's court and on their way there they met the very
    • Christianity. Those who have paved the way for it go to meet their
    • who succeeded them at later stages also had their tragic figures. We
    • long to wait, so long to live in a state of expectancy. Theirs was a
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture IV - The Trojan War
    Matching lines:
    • content, and that one only needs to know how to interpret their
    • mankind, their Manus, will arise in mankind itself. None of the great
    • leaders who brought men forward, the leaders who gave them their
    • important impulses during the earlier root-races, went through their
    • initiates, men who were so initiated as to enable them to walk their
    • dependent upon higher Beings, Beings who had gone through their own
    • their own spirituality that they have to carry things out.
    • during the fifth root-race the four castes find their outward
    • their previous initiation stages up to their spiritual initiation. So
    • Hence their betrayal would mean the public announcement by someone of
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture I: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • them will be set forth in their deeper meaning. I bid you note that
    • then have transformed their whole astral bodies. The totality of
    • also at the time of the old Sun. It had higher beings at their human
    • know of the spiritual world out of their own experiences.
    • fast. It is just this relationship to the speed of their movements to
    • organized the planets into their relationships. What you see spread
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture II: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • The Symbolism of Certain Animal Forms and Their
    • initiates. It was their purpose to see that whoever entered such a
    • has an influence on soul processes that more or less run their course
    • being? They were brought forth in the Gothic cathedrals with their
    • the forms of these buildings into their souls show the expression of
    • their inner soul configurations in their countenances. The entire
    • feeling life of the soul that later appeared in their
    • take on their present contours, the air became free of water. This
    • physical body but possessed an etheric body as their lowest member,
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture III: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • fourth kingdom. Only here do they reach their actual consciousness
    • In their development men have become fourfold beings and thereby
    • of their being, the spirit self, will be added. Were they to remain
    • develop their independence. They have become free through the gift of
    • their germinal fifth member, but it is also from this that they have
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture IV: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • today that have come to the end of their development and in the
    • speak “feeling beings.” On the highest stage of their
    • development, they will generate their like through the larynx. A man
    • call people into being through their speaking, so it was that the
    • have they developed themselves to their present independence. These
    • ceased to exist in their present forms. What is now outside in the
    • a message of the activity of God. Men will extend their beings, as it
    • their spiritual forces in a much higher way. It is this sun force to
    • spiritual, the highest, is the opposite counter-dimension. In their
    • people will often not be aware of their effect. Because they have
    • spoken, their effect is such that they cause physical illness.
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • than he. He only follows so to say, in their track. To make use of a
    • teachers of the East ever had in their keeping. Nothing, nothing
    • description we have to give of the spiritual hierarchies and their
    • their full importance; something has been created by the Christ
    • the separate lights are visible, but their aura becomes invisible ...
    • that aura which at certain points of their evolution were united to
    • words in their different languages, they expressed the gradations of
    • ancient inhabitants of Europe said in their myths about gods and
    • stars, what the Romans gave in their Mythologies, and what appeared
    • themselves on their own axes in different ways; they arranged a world
    • Rishis spoke of the spiritual hierarchies, they expressed in their
    • understood in their spiritual sense: he spoke of Angels, Archangels,
    • know where their ideas about the outer world of the senses come from,
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • liquids, and air substances? They send down their elemental spirits,
    • to their own element. During the whole of his earthly life, man lets
    • him and which he had not led back to their higher element, and those
    • whom he has through his own spiritualisation led back to their former
    • anything from their passage from the outer world into him, but others
    • have gained the possibility of returning to their own original world
    • their original element.
    • class, just named, who are active during the day, are then in their
    • condition of their soul, through the bright way they look upon the
    • are either set free in their own element, or else are bound to the
    • understand them superficially and not in all their profundity. They
    • (for they are but reflections) be seen in all their greatness. We
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • higher than the Archangels, when they pass through their normal
    • their human stage. The Archangels passed through their human stage on
    • ancient Saturn. These beings have risen by degrees from their human
    • their own inner nature were progressing and developing, rising from
    • description of those beings), whilst they were thus rising in their
    • their human stage, we find it very different from our earth.
    • Spirits of Personality, passed through their human stage in quite
    • their inner warmth that the Spirits of Personality built the external
    • their inner warmth. Out of universal space the first fire bodies were
    • understand that the ancient Holy Rishis gave this idea to their
    • ancient Saturn, and made their pupils realise how a whole planet was
    • in breathing. They evoked in their pupils the conception that fire
    • Saturn had remained at the stage of their normal evolution and had
    • their regular Saturn evolution and the consequence would have been
    • allowed their ‘I’ merely to dream out eternally if they
    • to them, created a mirrored image of their inner life in that outward
    • part of the warmth, had realised the Self as the centre of their
    • over as it were to a lower existence for their further development.
    • because they had left behind them a part of their own essence, their
    • found down below as an heirloom from ancient Saturn what they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • of Personality impressed their mark on the whole of Saturn in a much
    • nothing else on ancient Saturn but exercise the power of their
    • their thoughts, and through that same force they also left them
    • passed through their human stage on the ancient Sun; that there the
    • light, who inhaled it and poured it forth and had their being in the
    • of Personality built those egg forms through their thought power.
    • passed through their human evolution so very long ago, that on the
    • of their own bodies? They were the Beings whom we call Thrones or
    • is done by the silkworms, when they spin threads of silk out of their
    • than the Archai or Spirits of Personality. To their share fell the
    • creatures weaving their existence within it. But it is not so.
    • to their help. If those Beings on the ancient Sun had been left to
    • Yet they did not do it, they lengthened the time of their stay
    • all sides of that ancient Sun ball, they spread out their presence,
    • the Archangels went out into the Universal spaces, they beheld their
    • figures. Our forefathers who, through their traditions, were still
    • that the Cherubim made their approach from four sides, in forms
    • sense. But as the Cherubim came into the vicinity of the Sun, their
    • Sun-ball. Round about it were the Cherubim sending down their
    • their influence into the dark smoke and gas of the Sun. Whilst on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • and consider their action and influence from still another point of
    • Saturn. Only they were not as yet called on to play their part —
    • than the Cherubim, let their substance flow downwards to form the
    • Why are the Thrones enabled. to give out of their substance what
    • they have already passed through their solar system evolution and
    • because the Thrones allowed their own substance to flow from them,
    • the Thrones poured out of their own Being the primeval fire into that
    • Beings who surround it, and who acquired their faculties in earlier
    • Saturn; the Mights or Spirits of Motion are those who execute their
    • that the Mights or Virtutes have entered on their Mission, something
    • behind, or at least had progressed normally in their development.
    • than their companions. The result of this was that these two classes
    • their mission, all was a mighty field of battle; a gigantic fight
    • Mars. And when our Astronomers direct their telescopes towards the
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • First we have the Angels or Angeloi. They passed through their human
    • than man. What is the task of these Beings? Their task can be
    • recollection, no consciousness, as yet of their incarnations, and men
    • do not as yet remember what happened to them during their former
    • clairvoyance can look at their past incarnations.
    • or Spirits of Form; yesterday we characterised their task from above
    • that the planets circle around it, in their respective ellipses. But
    • Neptune should move with their moons as the other moons move around
    • Venus here. But no! For these Planets have had their names
    • on their way they find themselves behind the Sun. Thus if I drew it,
    • superstitions look upon their forefathers.
    • exercise their power, up to Mercury the Archangels, to Venus the
    • may be distributed in accordance with their mission upon earth. A
    • very special place, they are of such a nature that their sphere of
    • not for their own development, for they did not need it, just as a
    • limited to narrow human personalities, but who with their mighty
    • individualities of ancient times as they walked the earth with their
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • part of their physical body in some one sheet of water. The physical
    • Angels, investigation is still comparatively easy, for their
    • they have their physical body.
    • beings of Venus and of Mercury are their organs of execution, the
    • beings of Venus who have their physical body in fire, and those of
    • (occult Venus) in the rushing wind as their executive. ‘And God
    • body, they were enabled to send their light through, and ensoul the
    • their companions externally; but because a Spirit of Personality was
    • translated into their bodies, these selected individuals acted
    • suggestively, in the highest sense of the word, upon their
    • their cosmic significance, it reaches as far as Venus, and their
    • appeared to be. An Archangel lived in their physical and etheric
    • incarnated within their physical and etheric bodies. If such a man
    • inhabited by Archangels, who, at their death, naturally returned to
    • their individual etheric bodies the substance of the seven preserved
    • seven holy Rishis of ancient India; they bore within their etheric
    • people, for with their astral body and their Ego, they had not
    • reached the height of their etheric bodies.
    • All that they were capable of was interwoven with their etheric
    • within their etheric bodies, and then they spoke of things which they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • Beings and their relations to our world and solar system, which, to
    • the men of the present day who have received their ideas about the
    • point is whether one considers the things in their living functions
    • material globes. We consider them in their living soul and spirit
    • existence, in other words, we consider them in their completeness.
    • Seraphim wielding their power, and they are to us, in the spiritual
    • The Thrones were the first to exercise their activity upon that fire
    • in their development, that they could let their own substance stream
    • out. They let their warmth substance percolate, as it were, into that
    • Wisdom. The Thrones are Beings of greater power; they could let their
    • own physical substance stream from them, their warmth substance. They
    • could pour out the substance of Saturn from their own bodies —
    • carrying on their activity. The following now happens, which is
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • accomplished their task. In a certain way we traced yesterday the
    • another. Through this began for each their own inner life. After
    • Spirits of Personality were passing through their human stage of
    • were passing through their human stage; during the Moon evolution the
    • had reached their maturity in earlier times; but when this height is
    • their goal, then other Beings have to become the leaders and guides
    • higher than their highest point, leading personalities have to give
    • themselves up of their own free will to become the bearers of higher
    • upon them — their nations Karma, which had accumulated up to
    • time passed through their development in other world systems, and had
    • progressed so far that they were able to let their own Substance
    • who, because they have become rulers of their astral and etheric
    • influence their own bodies in such a way that they can let some of
    • their influence stream out. As the Thrones let their essence flow
    • out, so in another way the Nirmana-Kayas let their own bodies flow
    • could not have reached such a far point in their evolution, if they
    • of their own creations, and they would not have achieved any special
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts, for these